every_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o jew_n plough_v not_o their_o ground_n but_o feed_v upon_o what_o come_v up_o of_o itself_o which_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o singular_a nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o to_o god_n particular_a blessing_n on_o that_o people_n 2._o every_o new_a moon_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n be_v another_o festival_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o they_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o its_o appearance_n which_o be_v two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o observe_v the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v uncertain_a because_o the_o cloud_n may_v hinder_v it_o several_a day_n or_o night_n from_o appear_v and_o so_o the_o festival_n will_v be_v uncertain_a which_o we_o can_v well_o imagine_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o express_a institution_n that_o we_o read_v of_o for_o the_o observe_v this_o feast_n but_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o many_o place_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 5_o 18_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 31._o prov._n 7._o 20._o isa._n 1._o 13._o &_o 66._o 23._o that_o they_o keep_v this_o day_n in_o a_o festival_n manner_n on_o these_o hebrew_n calends_o as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n people_n repair_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o instruction_n 2_o king_n 4._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o buy_v or_o sell_v amos_n 8._o 4._o or_o follow_v any_o other_o work_v of_o their_o ordinary_a call_v 3._o the_o pesacâ—_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passâ—ver_n keep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a order_n of_o the_o month_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n reckon_v their_o month_n two_o way_n viz._n either_o according_a to_o the_o political_a or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a year_n according_a to_o the_o political_a or_o civil_a year_n which_o be_v for_o contract_n and_o business_n they_o begin_v the_o year_n with_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o september_n and_o end_v it_o with_o elul_a or_o august_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a account_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o keep_v their_o feast_n they_o begin_v the_o year_n with_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la exod._n 13._o 4._o call_v also_o nisan_fw-la nehem._n 2._o 1._o which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n and_o conclude_v with_o adar_n or_o february_n this_o account_n be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o moses_n time_n and_o be_v institute_v in_o memory_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la or_o abâ—b_fw-la for_o it_o have_v these_o two_o name_n it_o be_v call_v nisan_fw-la from_o nus_n fugit_fw-la from_o the_o israelite_n fly_v 〈◊〉_d of_o egypt_n so_o this_o be_v the_o jewish_a hegira_n it_o be_v call_v abib_fw-la because_o that_o word_n signify_v a_o green_a ear_n of_o corn_n denote_v that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o corn_n begin_v to_o ripen_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n begin_v in_o this_o first_o month_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a computation_n nay_o indeed_o according_a to_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o month_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v be_v the_o seven_o in_o civil_a account_n be_v for_o ever_o after_o call_v the_o first_o month_n by_o god_n command_n exod._n 12._o 2._o this_o solemn_a feast_n begin_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o this_o month_n and_o last_v till_o the_o 21_o i._o e._n seven_o day_n on_o the_o evening_n before_o this_o feast_n viz._n on_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v kill_v and_o eat_v and_o on_o the_o seven_o follow_a day_n the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v this_o be_v also_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n because_o this_o sort_n of_o bread_n be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n and_o no_o other_o therefore_o two_o or_o three_o day_n together_o before_o the_o passover_n they_o use_v to_o light_v up_o candle_n and_o to_o look_v into_o every_o hole_n and_o corner_n about_o their_o house_n to_o see_v if_o any_o old_a leaven_a bread_n be_v scatter_v there_o this_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o feast_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v and_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o all_o this_o extraordinary_a feast_n be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o angel_n pass_v 〈◊〉_d and_o spare_v the_o israelite_n first-born_a in_o egypt_n and_o in_o commemoration_n of_o god_n wonderful_a bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o place_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o institute_v this_o feast_n there_o be_v a_o high_a design_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n shall_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o how_o several_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n prefigure_v christ_n so_o here_o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v how_o the_o jewish_a passover_n do_v the_o same_o i_o will_v take_v then_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o groundwork_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v on_o this_o subject_a christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o this_o word_n passover_n be_v take_v in_o several_a sense_n viz._n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o represent_v the_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o do_v no_o harm_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a meaning_n of_o that_o term_n but_o it_o be_v take_v likewise_o for_o the_o israelite_n representation_n of_o that_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n transition_n exod._n 12._o 11._o for_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o mercy_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o that_o solemnity_n deut._n 16._o 4._o last_o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v then_o offer_v and_o eat_v 2_o chrâ—â—_n 35._o 11._o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o christ_n our_o passover_n i._n e._n our_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v kill_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o their_o passover_n be_v but_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a passover_n 5._o s._n chrysostom_n express_v it_o thus_o brief_o speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n lâ—mâ—_n it_o prefigure_v something_o to_o come_v that_o lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o another_o viz._n the_o spiritual_a lamb_n that_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o will_v then_o undertake_v to_o show_v the_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o quick_a fancy_n and_o a_o nimble_a invention_n to_o make_v more_o resemblance_n than_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o without_o doubt_v these_o two_o agree_v in_o very_a many_o thing_n insomuch_o that_o several_a writer_n have_v compose_v entire_a tractless_n about_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v those_o thing_n which_o every_o sober_a mind_n may_v at_o the_o very_a first_o view_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o 12_o the_o chapter_n of_o exâ—dus_fw-la where_o you_o read_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o jewish_a passâ—ver_n and_o where_o you_o have_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o rite_n and_o observance_n belong_v to_o it_o first_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shaâ—â—_n takâ—_n to_o they_o every_o man_n a_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 3._o a_o lamb_n than_o be_v make_v choice_a oâ—_n for_o the_o passâ—ver_n and_o by_o that_o christ_n iâ—â—us_n be_v prefigure_v for_o first_o he_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n john_n 1._o 29_o 36._o rev._n 5._o 6._o and_o ten_o time_n at_o leaâ—â—_n this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o book_n and_o then_o as_o to_o his_o quality_n and_o virtue_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n he_o be_v innocent_a mâ—â—k_n patient_n and_o obedient_a therefore_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v â—s_n a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o she_o 〈…〉_z be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 53._o 7._o thus_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_o represent_v under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o lamb._n but_o every_o lamb_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o passover_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o have_v these_o three_o condition_n and_o qualification_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n ver_fw-la 5._o this_o signal_o point_v â—oâ—th_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n oâ—_n all_o mankind_n that_o be_v sinless_a for_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o take_v away_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o himself_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o
be_v concern_v before_o christ_n death_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n even_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o feel_v and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o happen_v this_o sense_n be_v interest_v as_o in_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n passion_n and_o in_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v meet_v and_o in_o sundry_a other_o occurrence_n thus_o our_o sense_n have_v be_v exercise_v and_o employ_v about_o the_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n i._n e._n christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n and_o the_o life_n and_o here_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v mean_v the_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v viz._n by_o christ_n assume_v our_o flesh_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v appear_v and_o manifest_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n by_o his_o come_n and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o â—ear_a witness_n and_o again_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o by_o all_o these_o way_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_v and_o manifest_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o according_o we_o preach_v we_o proclaim_v we_o testify_v we_o declare_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o and_o not_o only_o to_o you_o but_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o come_v into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o apostle_n though_o divine_o inspire_v appeal_v to_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o sense_n for_o they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o all_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a man_n and_o that_o the_o high_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o proof_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n by_o not_o allow_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o divine_a revelation_n by_o which_o religion_n be_v convey_v for_o this_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n especial_o hear_v and_o see_v nay_o the_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n may_v just_o be_v call_v in_o question_n if_o you_o take_v away_o this_o evidence_n for_o how_o can_v we_o attain_v to_o truth_n unless_o god_n communicate_v it_o to_o we_o but_o how_o can_v he_o do_v that_o if_o our_o sense_n be_v right_o dispose_v viz._n when_o the_o organ_n be_v sound_a the_o medium_fw-la fit_o qualify_v and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o object_n due_o proportion_v be_v deceive_v if_o when_o we_o be_v real_o persuade_v that_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o or_o hear_v they_o must_v we_o not_o hence_o conclude_v that_o god_n delude_v we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v impair_v into_o this_o blasphemy_n must_v they_o needs_o run_v who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n give_v we_o by_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o credible_a ear_n or_o eye-witness_n and_o so_o no_o certain_a testimony_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o allow_v as_o authentic_a than_o all_o the_o passage_n record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v christ_n birth_n life_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n for_o these_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v by_o testimony_n of_o witness_n who_o hear_v or_o see_v those_o thing_n in_o short_a if_o our_o sense_n be_v false_a the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o cheat_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n there_o unless_o god_n have_v give_v man_n sense_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o discern_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o and_o unless_o the_o person_n likewise_o who_o attest_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o verdict_n of_o their_o sense_n be_v man_n that_o may_v be_v credit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o present_a case_n which_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o next_o particular_a 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n who_o live_v when_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o earth_n andâ—_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o credible_a person_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o attest_v that_o they_o be_v credible_a person_n will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v 1._o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o certain_o whether_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o attest_v be_v true_a or_o no._n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v chief_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o know_v what_o they_o relate_v methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o one_o who_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v no_o fool_n or_o child_n they_o be_v not_o mad_a or_o senseless_a they_o have_v a_o share_n of_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o their_o ear_n and_o eye_n be_v as_o good_a as_o other_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o relate_v may_v evident_o be_v know_v by_o they_o be_v object_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o of_o general_a cognizance_n can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n then_o to_o think_v that_o these_o person_n be_v not_o competent_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o these_o matter_n but_o as_o they_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o judge_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o have_v all_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o inform_v themselves_o thorough_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v some_o of_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n other_o ear-witness_n of_o what_o they_o report_v and_o sometime_o both_o or_o else_o they_o certain_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n from_o other_o who_o see_v or_o hear_v those_o thing_n what_o st._n luke_n profess_v of_o himself_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o evangâ—lical_n and_o apostolical_a writer_n they_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o luke_n 1._o 3._o as_o for_o the_o four_o evangelist_n two_o of_o they_o matthew_n and_o john_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v person_n particular_o choose_v out_o by_o christ_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o some_o have_v infer_v from_o act_n 1._o 21_o 22._o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o two_o forename_a person_n be_v such_o they_o live_v with_o their_o master_n and_o be_v theodoret._n present_a at_o his_o miracle_n and_o see_v what_o they_o write_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o especial_o be_v make_v more_o than_o ordinary_o conscious_a to_o christ_n word_n and_o action_n and_o be_v his_o familiar_a and_o intimate_v the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n be_v not_o apostle_n but_o they_o inhabit_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o same_o region_n where_o christ_n do_v these_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o act_v they_o herodotus_n plutarch_n and_o other_o historian_n write_v of_o thing_n do_v in_o former_a age_n and_o afar_o off_o in_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n which_o make_v their_o relation_n to_o be_v suspect_v sometime_o but_o these_o man_n live_v in_o the_o place_n and_o time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v easy_o attain_v to_o a_o true_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o they_o i_o can_v say_v with_o matth._n iâ—rom_n that_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n do_v not_o see_v our_o saviour_n but_o i_o grant_v that_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n relate_v by_o they_o be_v not_o within_o their_o own_o sight_n or_o hear_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o receive_v what_o they_o write_v from_o those_o who_o be_v both_o ear_n and_o eye-witness_n st._n mark_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n action_n and_o can_v inform_v he_o concern_v every_o particular_a of_o his_o doctrine_n life_n
judgement_n shall_v be_v chief_o effect_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n so_o far_o we_o may_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o such_o holy_a and_o zealous_a man_n as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o you_o may_v be_v certain_a it_o will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n when_o such_o person_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o act_v in_o it_o and_o with_o pathetic_a instruction_n invitation_n admonition_n and_o conviction_n shall_v be_v join_v most_o ardent_a prayer_n for_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o christian_a church_n will_v be_v stire_v up_o to_o pity_v the_o forlorn_a state_n of_o this_o miserable_a people_n and_o to_o solicit_v heaven_n with_o importunate_a address_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o devout_a mr._n jew_n herbert_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o when_o he_o have_v express_v his_o sense_n of_o there_o condition_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n poor_a nation_n who_o sweet_a sap_n and_o juice_n our_o cyen_n have_v purloin_v and_o leave_v you_o dry_a compassionate_o add_v o_o that_o my_o prayer_n i_o alas_o oh_o that_o some_o angel_n may_v a_o trumpet_n sound_n at_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v upon_o her_o face_n shall_v cry_v so_o loud_o until_o the_o trump_n be_v drown_v and_o by_o that_o cry_n from_o her_o dear_a lord_n obtain_v that_o your_o sweet_a sap_n may_v come_v again_o moreover_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o these_o latter_a and_o of_o their_o accept_n the_o gospel_n this_o be_v suggest_v to_o we_o by_o our_o apostle_n v_o 11._o of_o the_o 14._o to_o the_o roman_n salvation_n shall_v come_v for_o so_o we_o may_v read_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o verb_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a to_o determine_v the_o time_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o provoke_v they_o i._n e._n the_o jew_n to_o jealousy_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a from_o 25_o and_o 26._o v_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n before_o insist_v upon_o which_o not_o only_o assert_v the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n i._n e._n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v blindness_n in_o part_n i._n e._n for_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o when_o this_o be_v come_v in_o than_o the_o jew_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v blind_v i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o clear_a text_n for_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n before_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n though_o i_o find_v it_o oppose_v by_o several_a and_o particular_o by_o our_o learned_a hammond_n who_o attempt_v to_o distort_v the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o future_a age_n chap._n 6._o where_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o qualified_a sense_n and_o that_o be_v this_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v befall_v israel_n for_o so_o long_o as_o until_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o in_o their_o fullness_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v come_v in_o then_o more_o general_o than_o ever_o before_o but_o whatever_o this_o dark_a gloss_n drive_v at_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a obvious_a and_o intelligible_a truth_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o notable_a conversion_n both_o of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v here_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o something_o to_o come_v in_o future_a age_n viz._n a_o complete_a and_o universal_a conversion_n of_o those_o two_o and_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o they_o he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v first_o convert_v and_o then_o the_o jew_n for_o say_v he_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o these_o latter_a shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o other_o come_v in_o i._n e._n until_o the_o full_a number_n of_o gentile_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o hearty_a embrace_n and_o profess_v of_o christianity_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o this_o can_v the_o apostle_n have_v use_v any_o clear_a word_n to_o express_v this_o matter_n viz._n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n will_v precede_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o remove_v their_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o own_o the_o christian_a faith_n wherefore_o i_o can_v submit_v to_o this_o author_n qualify_v sense_n and_o that_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o himself_o assign_v in_o another_o etc._n place_n to_o force_v a_o unusual_a signification_n upon_o a_o word_n where_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n where_o it_o be_v use_v do_v not_o necessary_o require_v it_o have_v little_a authority_n in_o it_o to_o procure_v assent_n but_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o offer_v be_v further_a evident_a from_o what_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o remarkable_a here_o for_o it_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o general_n conversion_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v such_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o gentile_n forego_v conversion_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n shall_v behold_v that_o strange_a revolution_n and_o sudden_a change_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n and_o thence_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o make_v a_o alteration_n among_o themselves_o a_o holy_a emulation_n shall_v possess_v their_o mind_n which_o shall_v push_v they_o on_o to_o this_o great_a work_n so_o i._n e._n in_o this_o manner_n and_o method_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n perhaps_o this_o universal_a call_n may_v be_v promote_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a appearance_n or_o spectacle_n in_o the_o heaven_n some_o will_v infer_v from_o that_o place_n before-cited_n they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v and_o be_v see_v at_o that_o grand_a change_n of_o affair_n but_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o on_o that_o passage_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o sense_n as_o for_o rev._n 1._o 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o which_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o parallel_n place_n with_o that_o which_o i_o last_o name_v because_o there_o be_v some_o likeness_n in_o the_o word_n in_o both_o place_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 30._o which_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o mean_v of_o doomsday_n then_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o more_o especial_o they_o that_o pierce_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n but_o those_o word_n if_o any_o in_o dan._n 7._o 13._o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o proof_n of_o christ_n appear_v himself_n in_o the_o cloud_n when_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o anew_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o millennium_n though_o i_o can_v be_v positive_a here_o for_o it_o may_v be_v this_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n may_v only_o refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o daniel_n have_v i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n say_v he_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o appear_v as_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o visible_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o millennary_n reign_n especial_o in_o order_n to_o the_o rouse_a and_o alarm_v of_o the_o harden_a jew_n who_o will_v be_v look_v after_o sign_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o at_o such_o a_o time_n it_o
of_o earth_n but_o this_o earth_n be_v marvellous_o refine_v and_o purify_v and_o this_o be_v imply_v if_o not_o express_v in_o adam_n name_n and_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o original_a for_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v for_o the_o import_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n adam_n whence_o be_v the_o noun_n adamah_n be_v not_o only_a rubuit_fw-la he_o be_v red_a or_o ruddy_a and_o so_o adam_n be_v as_o much_o as_o edom_n rufus_fw-la which_o be_v esau_n name_n because_o he_o be_v ruddy_a when_o he_o be_v bear_v gen._n 25._o 25._o but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o splenduit_fw-la that_o it_o bear_v this_o sense_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n adamdame_v levit._n 13._o 19_o where_o it_o must_v be_v render_v shine_v or_o glister_v or_o else_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v very_o white_a and_o very_o red_a as_o bochart_n have_v note_v hieroz_n p._n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 6._o sometime_o adam_n be_v as_o much_o as_o formosus_fw-la fuit_fw-la thus_o of_o the_o temperate_a and_o healthful_a nazarite_n it_o be_v say_v lam._n 4._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v ruddy_a i._n e._n they_o be_v fair_a whence_o arias_n montanus_n render_v it_o nitidi_fw-la fuere_fw-la and_o so_o the_o word_n admoni_fw-la which_o come_v from_o the_o verb_n adam_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o in_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o be_v ruddy_a i._n e._n beautiful_a as_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n thus_o edom_n of_o the_o very_a same_o extraction_n be_v understand_v in_o cant._n 5._o 10._o where_o the_o spouse_n say_v of_o her_o belove_a that_o he_o be_v ruddy_a i._n e._n he_o be_v comely_a he_o be_v one_o of_o a_o beautiful_a aspect_n and_o i_o can_v here_o add_v that_o the_o verb_n adam_n in_o other_o language_n bear_v this_o meaning_n thus_o animalib_n bochart_n acquaint_v we_o that_o in_o arabic_a it_n be_v as_o much_o as_o splendere_fw-la and_o by_o aethiop_n ludolphus_n we_o be_v ascertain_v that_o in_o ethiopick_n it_o signify_v formosum_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a i_o can_v observe_v something_o like_o this_o for_o rutilare_fw-la in_o its_o more_o general_a signification_n be_v splendidum_fw-la esse_fw-la so_o purpureus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o splendidus_fw-la pulcher_fw-la whence_o 1._o purpureus_fw-la capillus_fw-la and_o 1._o purpurei_fw-la olores_fw-la i_o know_v no_o oriental_a word_n that_o come_v so_o near_o to_o this_o as_o chur_n which_o be_v both_o albus_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o erubuit_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o both_o these_o colour_n white_a and_o red_a have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n mix_v with_o they_o therefore_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o they_o both_o of_o they_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v fair_a and_o bright_a and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n adam_n so_o proportionable_o the_o substantive_n adamah_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v red_a earth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o call_v from_o its_o red_a colour_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o native_a hue_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o east_n country_n and_o 1._o josephus_n the_o learned_a jew_n speak_v of_o adam_n make_n relate_v that_o the_o natural_a mould_n call_v virgin-earth_n be_v of_o a_o red_a or_o yellow_a complexion_n so_o we_o have_v a_o small_a red_a county_n in_o england_n that_o carry_v red_a earth_n in_o its_o name_n because_o the_o soil_n be_v general_o red_a but_o the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o signify_v that_o earth_n which_o be_v bright_a and_o shine_a and_o be_v of_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a sort_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v form_v out_o of_o adamah_n there_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n that_o earth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o fine_a composition_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o whereas_o other_o animal_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o aretz_n common_a earth_n gen._n 1._o 24_o 25._o it_o be_v particular_o record_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v out_o of_o adamah_n a_o peculiar_a and_o choice_a sort_n of_o ground_n ex_fw-la meliâ—re_fw-la luto_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n fit_o express_v it_o yea_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o this_o ground_n gen._n 2._o 7._o i_o e._n the_o fine_a and_o most_o agile_a part_n of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v a_o eviction_n of_o what_o i_o at_o first_o assert_v concern_v the_o material_n of_o adam_n body_n this_o be_v the_o true_a terra_fw-la sigillata_fw-la this_o be_v the_o earth_n which_o god_n set_v his_o mark_n and_o image_n on_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o it_o be_v adam_n in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o soul_n outvie_v all_o his_o race_n i_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o prodigious_a story_n which_o some_o fanciful_a rabbi_n and_o talmudick_n doctor_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o strange_a beauty_n and_o elegancy_n and_o of_o the_o vast_a proportion_n of_o adam_n body_n rabbi_n 4._o solomon_n jarchi_n aver_v that_o adam_n be_v so_o tall_a that_o stand_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v touch_v the_o heaven_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o several_a other_o such_o romantic_a passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o fond_a man_n i_o disregard_n nay_o those_o that_o be_v sober_a among_o themselves_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o it_o but_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o mystical_a manner_n for_o 17._o some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v adam_n stature_n reach_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o know_v and_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o adam_n soul_n be_v make_v a_o transcript_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o his_o body_n be_v frame_v in_o a_o most_o exquisite_a manner_n and_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o skill_n be_v wonderful_o discover_v in_o the_o shape_a of_o it_o for_o as_o philo_n say_v mundi_fw-la we_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o make_v adam_n the_o author_n be_v better_a the_o work_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a yea_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o all_o of_o we_o have_v be_v in_o adam_n loin_n be_v part_n of_o that_o excellent_a workmanship_n and_o have_v the_o same_o image_n stamp_v upon_o we_o that_o adam_n have_v we_o be_v all_o mark_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o divine_a hand_n his_o own_o impression_n and_o signature_n be_v upon_o we_o even_o upon_o our_o corporeal_a part_n though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v much_o deface_v by_o the_o primitive_a aopstacy_n second_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v god_n image_n as_o it_o be_v make_v immortal_a he_o be_v create_v in_o full_a strength_n and_o as_o a_o person_n of_o 14._o a_o just_a age_n healthful_a sound_a and_o flourish_a for_o his_o body_n be_v not_o like_o those_o of_o beast_n weak_a and_o corruptible_a but_o be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a duration_n obnoxious_a to_o no_o decay_n disease_n or_o change_n if_o man_n have_v stand_v entire_a and_o keep_v his_o innocence_n this_o have_v be_v his_o condition_n but_o this_o image_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o and_o we_o who_o be_v his_o posterity_n and_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n but_o body_n shall_v everlasting_o subsist_v thus_o by_o their_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a continuance_n they_o partake_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o likeness_n three_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v because_o the_o soul_n work_v on_o the_o body_n and_o by_o it_o hence_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 13._o as_o they_o be_v instrumental_a to_o so_o excellent_a a_o purpose_n as_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o as_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v exert_v by_o they_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v god_n image_n therefore_o though_o the_o divine_a likeness_n do_v not_o equal_o shine_v in_o all_o part_n yet_o this_o corporeal_a part_n of_o man_n in_o some_o degree_n share_v in_o that_o image_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n be_v style_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o four_o god_n image_n be_v on_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o particular_a erect_a figure_n which_o no_o live_a creature_n else_o partake_v of_o aristotle_n be_v so_o much_o
shall_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v improbable_a paradise_n be_v wash_v with_o all_o these_o four_o river_n viz._n euphrates_n tigris_n ganges_n and_o nile_n for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v almost_o as_o large_a as_o a_o three_o part_n of_o half_a the_o globe_n especial_o as_o to_o pison_n and_o gihen_n how_o can_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o former_a be_v ganges_n and_o the_o latter_a nile_n for_o than_o we_o must_v take_v in_o almost_o all_o asia_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n into_o paradise_n therefore_o this_o notion_n concern_v the_o river_n of_o paradise_n be_v very_o extravagant_a and_o consequent_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o reception_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o so_o extravagant_a to_o make_v a_o quarter_n of_o half_a the_o earth_n paradisiacal_a as_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v all_o of_o it_o so_o at_o first_o which_o yet_o we_o find_v vouch_v of_o late_a but_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o objector_n to_o think_v that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v enlarge_n paradise_n to_o that_o wideness_n which_o they_o mention_v for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o river_n belong_v to_o this_o place_n this_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o they_o be_v mean_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o current_n of_o they_o for_o you_o read_v but_o of_o a_o river_n gen._n 2._o 10._o i._n e._n one_o river_n but_o this_o one_o river_n be_v part_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n into_o four_o branch_n or_o if_o you_o will_v into_o four_o river_n viz._n without_o paradise_n not_o within_o it_o the_o one_o river_n be_v in_o paradise_n and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o water_v it_o whilst_o these_o arm_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o spread_v themselves_o to_o a_o vast_a distance_n even_o on_o one_o hand_n to_o some_o region_n of_o africa_n and_o further_a yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o some_o remote_a part_n of_o india_n here_o be_v nothing_o extravagant_a in_o this_o assertion_n and_o consequent_o nile_n and_o ganges_n may_v and_o certain_o do_v descend_v from_o the_o capital_a river_n of_o eden_n the_o river_n pison_n be_v say_v to_o compass_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o havilah_n and_o gihen_n be_v say_v to_o compass_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o ethiopia_n that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o these_o spring_n or_o fountain-head_n which_o have_v their_o rise_n in_o paradise_n flow_v as_o far_o as_o havilah_n in_o india_n and_o ethiopia_n in_o africa_n and_o encompass_v these_o place_n with_o their_o various_a turn_n and_o wind_n moses_n tell_v we_o what_o region_n of_o the_o world_n these_o derivative_a stream_n and_o branch_n which_o in_o broad_a channel_n make_v very_o considerable_a river_n reach_v to_o but_o we_o can_v conclude_v thence_o that_o paradise_n itself_o be_v extend_v so_o far_o this_o i_o think_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a and_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o that_o outcry_n which_o be_v make_v against_o ganges_n and_o nile_n being_n two_o of_o the_o river_n mention_v in_o gen._n 2._o notwithstanding_o what_o some_o late_a carver_n writer_n have_v ingenious_o offer_v i_o think_v the_o old_a opinion_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a or_o at_o least_o i_o take_v it_o to_o have_v as_o much_o probability_n in_o it_o as_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a one_o and_o so_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n will_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v if_o he_o consider_v how_o likely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o river_n be_v much_o alter_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o what_o these_o learned_a man_n allege_v concern_v the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o euphrates_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o some_o author_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n 3._o i_o will_v add_v this_o that_o euphrates_n and_o tigris_n be_v the_o only_a river_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o eden_n or_o paradise_n but_o the_o other_o two_o be_v mention_v because_o they_o wash_v those_o region_n which_o appertain_v to_o and_o border_v upon_o that_o bless_a ground_n call_v paradise_n paradise_n strict_o take_v be_v not_o so_o wide_a and_o spacious_a but_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n lie_v about_o that_o particular_a ground_n be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n term_v paradise_n we_o may_v observe_v it_o be_v say_v god_n plant_v a_o garden_n in_o eden_n gen._n 2._o 8._o not_o that_o the_o garden_n be_v as_o large_a as_o eden_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n that_o eden_n be_v that_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o part_n of_o which_o god_n plant_v a_o garden_n which_o be_v not_o and_o indeed_o can_v not_o be_v so_o large_a as_o the_o place_n he_o plant_v it_o in_o yet_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a considerable_a length_n and_o breadth_n the_o circumference_n of_o it_o be_v large_a and_o specious_a and_o therefore_o rivers_n or_o arm_n of_o river_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n may_v belong_v to_o it_o in_o short_a the_o soil_n thereabouts_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n paradisiacal_a but_o this_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v more_o eminent_o so_o and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v paradise_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o what_o be_v object_v and_o thereby_o make_v it_o very_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o paradise_n be_v plant_v in_o that_o region_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v eden_n and_o that_o babylon_n even_o that_o which_o be_v curse_v babylon_n afterward_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o that_o bless_a ground_n and_o though_o what_o tertullian_n and_o augustin_n and_o several_a of_o the_o modern_n as_o aquinaâ—_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la bellarmine_n del_n rio_n and_o other_o have_v hold_v viz._n that_o this_o happy_a place_n be_v not_o know_v to_o mortal_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o individual_a spot_n of_o ground_n where_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v place_v in_o their_o innocence_n yet_o if_o these_o person_n aforemention_v mean_v what_o they_o say_v in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n their_o opinion_n be_v false_a and_o groundless_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n that_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o be_v wash_v with_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o island_n make_v so_o by_o these_o and_o other_o river_n that_o encompass_v it_o and_o particular_o that_o babylon_n now_o a_o know_a place_n in_o turkey_n be_v afterward_o the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n that_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a country_n where_o the_o garden_n of_o paradise_n be_v situate_v here_o it_o be_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v seat_v by_o the_o particular_a appointment_n of_o god_n in_o this_o happy_a region_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o bless_a island_n they_o be_v to_o spend_v their_o day_n but_o what_o be_v they_o to_o do_v here_o what_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v they_o to_o lead_v what_o law_n be_v they_o govern_v by_o this_o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v so_o in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o first_o dispensation_n god_n who_o have_v give_v adam_n the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v yet_o assign_v he_o this_o lesser_a portion_n of_o ground_n to_o inhabit_v in_o and_o to_o cultivate_v and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o unemployed_a in_o that_o happy_a state_n of_o innocence_n but_o set_v he_o to_o dress_v and_o keep_v that_o choice_a piece_n of_o earth_n gen._n 2._o 15._o which_o will_v want_v his_o care_n because_o it_o be_v so_o luxuriant_a here_o he_o be_v to_o employ_v his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o exercise_v his_o body_n here_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o he_o be_v to_o contemplate_v and_o study_v god_n work_n to_o submit_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o divine_a conduct_n to_o conformâ—_n all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o he_o here_o he_o be_v to_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o very_a natural_a dictate_v of_o gratitude_n will_v prompt_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o some_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o some_o live_a creature_n in_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o object_n to_o exercise_v his_o wit_n and_o understanding_n to_o call_v forth_o his_o reason_n and_o to_o employ_v it_o but_o the_o ultimate_a perfection_n of_o his_o
be_v not_o do_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n as_o of_o the_o forego_v one_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a this_o will_v have_v be_v say_v if_o man_n have_v not_o continue_v good_a till_o then_o and_o if_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o be_v enter_v at_o that_o time_n and_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v pronounce_v concern_v what_o happen_v all_o the_o space_n of_o that_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n beforementioned_a which_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o this_o time_n for_o it_o be_v say_v immediate_o after_o the_o forego_n approbation_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n which_o make_v the_o day_n complete_a be_v the_o six_o day_n after_o this_o you_o read_v that_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n fall_n begin_v that_o satan_n attempt_v the_o woman_n that_o there_o be_v several_a discourse_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o she_o and_o the_o man._n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o parent_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o god_n on_o the_o same_o day_n they_o be_v â—reated_v second_o several_a reason_n may_v be_v offer_v why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o viz._n first_o because_o it_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o adam_n and_o his_o mate_n be_v not_o baffle_v so_o sooâ—_n after_o their_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o congruous_a to_o god_n wisdom_n to_o create_v so_o excellent_a a_o frame_n and_o let_v it_o be_v spoil_v immediate_o then_o more_o particular_o this_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o god_n proposal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n on_o which_o depend_v the_o whole_a result_n of_o the_o present_a affair_n their_o mutual_a consent_n to_o it_o and_o the_o ratify_v it_o on_o god_n part_n and_o man_n part_n in_o some_o solemn_a manner_n be_v a_o work_n which_o require_v some_o length_n of_o time_n further_o the_o parley_n between_o satan_n and_o eve_n may_v be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n to_o it_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o she_o at_o first_o give_v a_o repulse_n to_o the_o assault_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o several_a onset_n be_v make_v before_o she_o yield_v we_o can_v but_o suppose_v a_o considerable_a time_n of_o tempt_a because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o surprise_n and_o then_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o transgression_n will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v animadvert_v on_o so_o severe_o again_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o think_v that_o adam_n and_o his_o wise_a be_v create_v by_o god_n in_o that_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o can_v not_o sudden_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n those_o high_a endowment_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v lose_v those_o divine_a gift_n can_v not_o decay_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o these_o person_n shrink_v back_o from_o their_o integrity_n by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o their_o temptation_n and_o actual_a transgression_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v of_o some_o length_n much_o more_o than_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v crowd_v into_o one_o single_a day_n thus_o both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n induce_v we_o to_o reject_v that_o common_a opinion_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v from_o their_o primitive_a innocence_n on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o they_o be_v make_v but_o when_o i_o say_v this_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o determine_v how_o long_o adam_n and_o eve_n continue_v in_o their_o innocence_n and_o what_o time_n pass_v before_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n none_o can_v positive_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v so_o but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o none_o can_v be_v positive_a as_o to_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o their_o abide_n in_o their_o innocence_n because_o we_o find_v it_o not_o mention_v as_o those_o who_o say_v they_o fall_v in_o the_o very_a day_n in_o which_o god_n form_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v so_o those_o cabalistick_a jew_n who_o say_v they_o be_v twenty_o year_n in_o paradise_n before_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o be_v to_o be_v utter_o explode_v the_o renown_a usher_n in_o his_o annal_n hold_v that_o adam_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o paradise_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o which_o time_v of_o it_o he_o fall_v in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o that_o of_o his_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o stay_v there_o after_o his_o fall_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n those_o hebrew_n doctor_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o oâ—_n they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n continue_v both_o in_o their_o integrity_n and_o in_o paradise_n eight_o day_n do_v approach_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o retain_v their_o innocence_n amid_o many_o assault_n and_o temptation_n â—ill_v about_o that_o time_n so_o that_o as_o the_o first_o week_n in_o the_o world_n end_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o their_o fatal_a seduction_n and_o fall_n be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o week_n however_o from_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n between_o their_o formation_n and_o lapse_n hitherto_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o sin_n and_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o paâ—ents_n now_o i_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o it_o man_n become_v like_o the_o beast_n which_o perish_v man_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a and_o glorious_a condition_n but_o make_v himself_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n be_v in_o honour_n we_o be_v once_o happy_a in_o which_o sense_n those_o word_n in_o gen._n 3._o 22._o may_v be_v understand_v behold_v the_o man_n be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o fuite_v hebrew_n he_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v like_o one_o of_o we_o he_o be_v create_v after_o our_o image_n but_o now_o be_v miserable_a it_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n fuimus_fw-la troes_n â—uit_n ilium_n &_o ingens_fw-la gloria_fw-la teucrorum_fw-la unless_o you_o be_v rather_o incline_v to_o think_v those_o word_n be_v speak_v ironical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n be_v the_o man_n become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v far_o from_o it_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o very_a lamentable_a and_o wretched_a creature_n let_v we_o now_o brief_o recount_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o misery_n first_o god_n who_o forâ—ad_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n now_o forbid_v he_o to_o touch_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n now_o man_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n that_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o be_v become_v a_o reprobate_n and_o castaway_n there_o be_v a_o stern_a angel_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n set_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o eden_n to_o keep_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n out_o for_o ever_o we_o may_v in_o part_n imagine_v but_o we_o can_v sufficient_o relate_v how_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a the_o condition_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v at_o this_o time_n they_o can_v not_o but_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o languish_a grief_n in_o continual_a sigh_n and_o tear_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v fill_v with_o regret_n and_o remorse_n when_o they_o reflect_v on_o their_o past_a felicity_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o by_o their_o folly_n when_o they_o look_v forward_o also_o and_o see_v the_o innumerable_a evil_n which_o ensue_v upon_o this_o their_o miscarriage_n to_o augment_v their_o sorrow_n there_o soon_o happen_v a_o dismal_a effect_n of_o their_o fall_n and_o depravation_n their_o dear_a son_n abel_n be_v murder_v by_o his_o own_o brother_n the_o same_o devil_n that_o delude_v they_o work_v on_o he_o and_o how_o can_v the_o disconsolate_a parent_n bear_v this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o sorrow_n the_o child_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o well_o they_o have_v be_v set_v to_o honest_a employment_n adam_n
of_o god_n himself_o to_o root_v up_o those_o unprofitable_a weed_n and_o other_o less_o useful_a plant_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o laborious_a agriculture_n this_o be_v now_o become_v necessary_a since_o his_o apostasy_n and_o since_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o unto_o this_o the_o word_n therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n reâ—ers_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o adam_n see_v the_o earth_n be_v deprive_v of_o its_o former_a fruitfulness_n see_v it_o will_v not_o for_o the_o future_a bring_v forth_o food_n for_o man_n without_o painful_a â—illage_n and_o wearisome_a culture_n therefore_o i_o send_v thou_o â—orth_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o plain_a instance_n of_o the_o actual_a inflict_v of_o the_o curse_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n time_n even_o long_o before_o the_o universal_a deluge_n wherefore_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v prevail_v with_o this_o ingenious_a author_n to_o acre_n his_o system_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a that_o he_o may_v avoid_v so_o considerable_a a_o objection_n as_o this_o be_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o sacred_a write_n to_o which_o i_o know_v he_o pay_v a_o great_a reverence_n and_o beside_o so_o far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v his_o general_a system_n can_v very_o well_o be_v without_o this_o particular_a hypothesis_n i_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o suggest_v this_o to_o one_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o great_a discovery_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o that_o friendship_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o he_o and_o which_o he_o be_v please_v mutual_o to_o honour_v i_o with_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o tincture_v with_o the_o least_o disrespect_n to_o the_o mosaic_a write_n for_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o blast_v they_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o sober_a but_o though_o i_o can_v yield_v assent_n to_o this_o gentleman_n hypothesis_n as_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o yet_o thus_o far_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o sentence_n before_o mention_v take_v not_o place_n in_o the_o most_o effectual_a manner_n till_o the_o time_n he_o assign_v it_o be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v and_o execute_v till_o the_o deluge_n that_o indeed_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o barrenness_n then_o there_o be_v a_o more_o general_a restraint_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n cause_v by_o that_o destructive_a inundation_n but_o the_o curse_v commence_v before_o in_o part_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o mosaic_a history_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o impregnable_a truth_n because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o sacred_a record_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v immediate_o curse_v upon_o man_n fall_n and_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n degenerate_v when_o he_o fall_v the_o earth_n and_o air_n and_o other_o element_n become_v disorder_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n unwholesome_a and_o sometime_o fatal_a hence_o proceed_v dearth_n scarcity_n pestilence_n earthquake_n storm_n tempest_n harmful_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n conflagration_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o calamity_n man_n body_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n participate_v of_o the_o curse_n whence_o flow_v such_o a_o variety_n of_o disease_n and_o distemper_n that_o the_o master_n of_o medic_n have_v not_o yet_o complete_v their_o bill_n of_o mortality_n and_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o the_o malady_n which_o infest_v we_o another_o external_a effect_n of_o man_n fall_n be_v the_o labour_n and_o trouble_v of_o this_o life_n use_v diligence_n and_o labour_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_v be_v no_o curse_n for_o god_n set_v adam_n to_o work_v even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n but_o afterward_o his_o labour_n be_v attend_v with_o faintness_n and_o weariness_n with_o pain_n and_o uneasiness_n as_o in_o that_o formentioned_a place_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n which_o seem_v more_o particular_o and_o especial_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o great_a labour_n which_o accompany_v plough_v and_o sow_v and_o gather_v in_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a part_n of_o adam_n employment_n in_o paradise_n be_v dress_v the_o ground_n yet_o it_o cost_v he_o not_o any_o considerable_a labour_n then_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o husbandry_n which_o be_v afterward_o and_o be_v at_o present_a viz._n uneasy_a and_o toilsome_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o in_o a_o large_a and_o more_o extensive_a sense_n these_o word_n denote_v all_o the_o fatigue_n and_o pain_n which_o man_n undergo_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o eat_n in_o sorrow_n and_o sweat_n now_o innumerable_a hardship_n and_o distress_n be_v the_o allotment_n of_o man_n life_n now_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v job_n 5._o 7._o all_o his_o day_n be_v sorrow_n and_o his_o travel_n grief_n eccles._n 2._o 23._o now_o the_o earth_n be_v true_o the_o land_n of_o labourer_n numberless_a poor_a people_n sweat_n and_o turmoil_v in_o get_v a_o livelihood_n and_o even_o their_o body_n be_v bow_v down_o sometime_o with_o a_o burden_n so_o the_o erect_a figure_n of_o man_n be_v partly_o impair_v who_o can_v recount_v the_o various_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o mortal_a state_n what_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o calamity_n and_o misery_n be_v a_o man_n liable_a to_o daily_a how_o strange_o be_v he_o beset_v with_o cross_n and_o disaster_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o his_o private_a and_o relative_a capacity_n in_o his_o body_n mind_n and_o all_o his_o concern_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v much_o diminish_v many_o of_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v tame_v and_o keep_v in_o subjection_n many_o of_o they_o prove_v hurtful_a and_o mortal_a he_o may_v lament_v the_o loss_n of_o another_o dominion_n which_o be_v more_o considerable_a i_o mean_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o that_o sex_n over_o which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v he_o a_o command_n and_o authority_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o undue_a subjection_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o her_o husband_n be_v the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o woman_n sin_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n gen._n 3._o 16._o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a she_o be_v under_o his_o rule_n and_o command_v even_o in_o innocency_n as_o be_v suggest_v before_o there_o be_v then_o a_o power_n and_o preeminence_n in_o man_n over_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o they_o do_v not_o dispute_v this_o superiority_n they_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o for_o the_o man_n do_v not_o exert_v his_o power_n imperious_o and_o the_o woman_n subjection_n call_v here_o her_o desire_n unto_o her_o husband_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a but_o afterward_o this_o obedience_n be_v force_v and_o unwilling_a and_o the_o man_n dominion_n too_o often_o degenerate_v into_o a_o arbitrary_a unreasonable_a sway_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o like_a word_n of_o god_n to_o cain_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n against_o his_o brother_n abel_n unto_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o desire_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o gen._n 4._o 7._o that_o be_v abel_n be_v thy_o young_a brother_n and_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o superiority_n over_o he_o so_o then_o the_o import_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n be_v this_o that_o though_o indeed_o man_n as_o be_v first_o create_v have_v a_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n over_o the_o woman_n and_o shall_v have_v yet_o have_v if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o their_o intergrity_n yet_o now_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o latter_a be_v oftentimes_o too_o indecent_o treat_v whilst_o the_o former_a instead_o of_o claim_v his_o just_a precedency_n and_o power_n become_v inhuman_a and_o tyrannical_a a_o far_a curse_n on_o womankind_n be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o gen._n 3._o 16._o i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n difficulty_n in_o childbearing_n bring_v forth_o with_o pain_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o woman_n transgression_n whereas_o as_o 9_o aristotle_n observe_v other_o creature_n have_v not_o that_o uneasiness_n and_o torment_n in_o bring_v â—orth_o their_o young_a thus_o both_o sex_n partake_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o accrue_v by_o the_o first_o apostasy_n and_o wheresoever_o you_o look_v you_o may_v see_v the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o shatter_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o
and_o bloody_a one_o be_v not_o so_o thence_o these_o latter_a be_v disapprove_v of_o by_o the_o wise_a heathen_n they_o be_v â—ounded_v upon_o divine_a institution_n the_o practice_n of_o sacrifice_v among_o the_o pagan_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o forego_n patriarch_n whether_o sacrifice_n be_v prescribe_v before_o or_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n concern_v the_o primitive_a priesthood_n the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a animal_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o sacrifice_v not_o eat_v gen._n 4._o 26._o explain_v and_o a_o settle_a church_n found_v upon_o it_o marry_v with_o infidel_n seem_v to_o bâ—_n prohibit_v under_o this_o dispensation_n the_o rise_n of_o polygamy_n the_o seven_o precept_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n the_o improbability_n of_o this_o jewish_a tradition_n evince_v from_o several_a consideration_n the_o mistake_v of_o volkelius_n and_o episcopius_n concern_v the_o antediluvian_n oeconomy_n the_o three_o general_n dispensation_n be_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o recovery_n through_o the_o mâ—ssiaâ—_n this_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a state_n of_o all_o and_o the_o most_o last_a for_o it_o extend_v from_o adam_n restauration_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o begin_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v this_o a_o new_a oeconomy_n now_o god_n will_n concern_v man_n redemption_n and_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v now_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o happiness_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bestow_v anew_o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v it_o be_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n deliverance_n here_o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o be_v free_o offer_v now_o god_n treat_v with_o man_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la viz._n by_o a_o mediator_n now_o there_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o adam_n or_o rather_o between_o god_n and_o mankind_n in_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v this_o that_o god_n on_o his_o part_n will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n man_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o on_o man_n part_n it_o be_v covenant_v and_o promise_v by_o adam_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o this_o messiah_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o undertake_n and_o merit_n and_o faithful_o perform_v all_o the_o other_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o in_o those_o law_n which_o god_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o man_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n for_o he_o by_o his_o fall_n break_v that_o covenant_n there_o be_v another_o enter_v into_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o divine_a favor_n and_o goodness_n for_o on_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n man_n become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n and_o may_v just_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o philanthropy_n exert_v themselves_o in_o favour_n of_o mankind_n and_o gracious_o submit_v to_o a_o nâ—w_a couâ—nant_n through_o the_o mediator_n and_o sponsor_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o couâ—nant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o mankind_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v but_o let_v i_o remark_n this_o by_o the_o by_o that_o though_o this_o grand_a revelation_n and_o covenant_n constitute_v a_o new_a oeconomy_n yet_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n still_o remain_v as_o natural_a religion_n be_v of_o use_n before_o in_o the_o two_o other_o oeconomy_n for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n mix_v with_o some_o revelution_n so_o now_o it_o câ—aseth_v not_o though_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o this_o light_n be_v not_o extinguish_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n at_o his_o creation_n be_v still_o necessary_a and_o useful_a this_o be_v imprint_v on_o man_n as_o they_o be_v create_v with_o rational_a mind_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v last_v always_o and_o it_o be_v make_v to_o do_v so_o for_o it_o must_v conduct_v they_o as_o they_o be_v mâ—n_z i._n e._n as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o principle_n of_o reason_n this_o go_v through_o all_o the_o particular_a dispensation_n which_o i_o shall_v mention_v afterward_o have_v premise_v this_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oeconomy_n of_o grace_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o period_n of_o time_n which_o be_v from_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n to_o adam_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o one_o great_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n comprehend_v under_o it_o these_o four_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a one_o 1._o the_o patriarchal_a 2._o the_o mâ—sâ—ical_a or_o legal_a 3._o the_o gâ—ntilâ—_n 4._o the_o christian_a or_o evangâ—lical_n dispensation_n 〈◊〉_d i_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o patriarchal_a oeconomy_n which_o be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o prevail_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o old_a patriarch_n live_v adam_n nâ—ah_n and_o abraham_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o and_o fâ—om_n they_o this_o oeconomy_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o period_n viz._n the_o adamical_a for_o though_o the_o two_o former_a dispensation_n may_v be_v â—ruly_o call_v adamickâ—_n as_o respect_v both_o the_o innocent_a and_o â—allen_a state_n of_o adam_n yet_o here_o i_o restrain_v the_o term_n to_o that_o particular_a part_n of_o god_n dispensation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o first_o patriarch_n time_n from_o his_o bless_a recovery_n till_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o it_o comprehend_v whatever_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v mention_v as_o proper_a to_o he_o and_o his_o immediate_a posterity_n till_o the_o flood_n the_o noachical_a and_o the_o abrahamick_a the_o first_o commence_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o messiah_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o last_v till_o noah_n the_o second_o begin_v with_o noah_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o he_o the_o three_o take_v place_n from_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o to_o abraham_n the_o first_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n call_v adamical_a and_o antediluvian_n begin_v with_o that_o signal_n promise_v concern_v the_o mâ—ssias_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n it_o be_v true_a this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o natural_a brood_n of_o serpent_n and_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n offspring_n namely_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a antipathy_n between_o those_o and_o these_o who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o man_n the_o former_a be_v ready_a with_o his_o venomous_a sting_n to_o hurt_v mankind_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bruise_v their_o heel_n for_o this_o creature_n be_v on_o the_o ground_n can_v more_o easy_o come_v at_o that_o part_n and_o injure_v it_o therefore_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o fâ—eeth_n from_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n he_o crush_v he_o he_o bruise_v his_o head_n he_o destroy_v he_o thus_o the_o jew_n general_o interpret_v this_o text_n viz._n of_o the_o iâ—bred_a antipathy_n between_o the_o naturâ—l_a serpent_n and_o all_o mankind_n but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n one_o for_o there_o be_v another_o and_o high_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v this_o by_o the_o serpent_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o serpent_n and_o appeaâ—ed_v in_o that_o shape_n when_o he_o tempt_v eve_n and_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v meanâ—_n christ_n who_o be_v signal_o say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o in_o contradistinction_n to_o other_o who_o be_v make_v of_o man_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o man._n there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n and_o hostility_n between_o these_o two_o christ_n and_o satan_n this_o latter_a show_v his_o enmity_n in_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o other_o in_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n but_o the_o former_a shall_v show_v his_o antipathy_n in_o bruise_v the_o other_o head_n i._o â—_o in_o utter_o destroy_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n here_o then_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n
this_o and_o say_v it_o be_v by_o divine_a injunction_n but_o 27._o chrysostom_n and_o 55._o theodoret_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n the_o modern_n be_v divide_v some_o hold_v that_o flesh_n be_v eat_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o other_o not_o till_o after_o it_o luther_n peter_n martyr_n fr._n junius_n and_o musculus_fw-la hold_v the_o latter_a but_o calvin_n rivet_n parâ—us_n and_o other_o reform_a divine_n hold_v the_o former_a viz._n that_o eat_v of_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o herb_n be_v free_a from_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o this_o opinion_n too_o be_v beveroviciâ—â—_n the_o physician_n bochart_n voetius_fw-la hottinger_n and_o our_o willeâ—_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o these_o worthy_a man_n fail_v in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o because_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o back_o it_o which_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v destitute_a of_o every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o even_o as_o thâ—_n green_a herb_n which_o be_v the_o only_a food_n allow_v you_o before_o gen._n 1._o 29._o have_v i_o give_v you_o all_o thing_n gen._n 9_o 3._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o have_v as_o free_a liberty_n now_o since_o the_o flood_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n as_o you_o have_v before_o the_o flood_n to_o feed_v on_o every_o sort_n of_o herb_n and_o fruit_n though_o you_o be_v stint_v as_o to_o flesh._n this_o be_v the_o clear_a sense_n and_o import_v of_o the_o word_n and_o consequent_o prove_v that_o eat_a flesh_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v unlawful_a i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o never_o eat_v flesh_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o do_v transgress_v sometime_o and_o make_v bold_a to_o taste_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o food_n but_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o assert_v that_o â—ating_a flesh_n be_v forbid_v they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o prohibition_n be_v not_o take_v off_o till_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o that_o then_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v animal_n in_o order_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o their_o flesh_n all_o which_o appear_v from_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o antediluvian_o keep_v sheep_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v thence_o that_o they_o â—ade_v use_v of_o their_o flesh_n for_o food_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o keep_v flock_n of_o sheep_n 1._o for_o their_o wool_n and_o skin_n to_o clothe_v they_o 2._o for_o sacrifice_n which_o consume_v many_o of_o their_o sheep_n and_o other_o cattle_n and_o perhaps_o 3_o for_o milk_n to_o sustain_v they_o for_o as_o i_o suggest_v before_o they_o venture_v to_o transgress_v sometime_o and_o to_o eat_v something_o else_o beside_o herb_n and_o fruit_n though_o it_o be_v against_o a_o command_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o shepherd_n life_n or_o keep_v of_o sheep_n prove_v not_o that_o they_o use_v the_o flesh_n of_o sheep_n for_o food_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o know_v likewise_o how_o to_o answer_v that_o common_a objection_n that_o kill_v of_o beast_n be_v use_v by_o the_o patriarch_n therefore_o eat_v flesh_n be_v in_o use_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o kill_v they_o either_o for_o their_o skin_n or_o fleece_n or_o to_o offer_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n the_o elder_a 65._o 〈◊〉_d think_v that_o though_o at_o all_o other_o time_n they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n yet_o this_o be_v their_o extraordinary_a repast_n at_o sacrifice_v but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o suggest_v for_o though_o afterward_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o this_o be_v practise_v before_o the_o flood_n other_o argue_v also_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v eat_v of_o bâ—asts_n at_o that_o time_n else_o some_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o and_o other_o unclean_a but_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a animal_n which_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n have_v respect_n only_o to_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o eat_v notwithstanding_o then_o these_o objection_n i_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sarcophagy_n before_o the_o flood_n at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o common_a and_o that_o if_o any_o presume_v to_o eat_v flesh_n it_o be_v unlawful_o do_v of_o they_o this_o notion_n the_o pagan_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o virgil_n intimate_v that_o eat_v of_o flesh_n be_v a_o impious_a thing_n and_o not_o know_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o ovid_n describe_v those_o time_n le_fw-fr we_o we_o know_v that_o they_o say_v on_o no_o flesh_n but_o live_v altogether_o on_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n aâ—_n vetus_fw-la illa_fw-la â—tas_fw-la cui_fw-la fecimus_fw-la aurâ—a_fw-la nâ—men_fw-la foetibus_fw-la arboreis_fw-la &_o quas_fw-la humâ—â—_n educat_fw-la herbiâ—_n fortunata_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la polluit_fw-la or_o a_o cruore_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o aves_fw-la tutâ—_n mouérâ—_n pâ—r_fw-fr â—era_fw-fr pennas_fw-la et_fw-la lepus_fw-la impavidus_fw-la mediis_fw-la erravit_fw-la in_o arvis_fw-la nec_fw-la sua_fw-la credulitas_fw-la piscâ—m_fw-la suspender_n at_o hâ—mo_fw-la cuncta_fw-la sine_fw-la inâ—idiis_fw-la nulláamque_fw-la timentia_fw-la fraâ—dem_fw-la plenáque_fw-la peace_n erant_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v thus_o the_o ancient_a age_n which_o we_o the_o golden_a call_n be_v bless_v with_o herb_n and_o fruit_n the_o only_a fare_n that_o wholesome_a be_v those_o day_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o bloody_a dainty_n in_o those_o early_a time_n the_o fowl_n in_o safety_n fly_v in_o the_o open_a air_n the_o beast_n secure_o range_v in_o the_o plain_n fish_n be_v not_o by_o their_o credulity_n unwary_o betray_v all_o creature_n live_v in_o a_o profound_a security_n for_o why_o they_o neither_o use_v nor_o fear_v treachery_n this_o the_o pythagorean_n testify_v who_o be_v great_a searcher_n into_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n pâ—rphyrius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sect_n assert_n that_o in_o the_o golden_a age_n no_o flesh_n of_o beast_n be_v eat_v and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v in_o what_o he_o add_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o abstinentiâ—_n book_n that_o war_n and_o famine_n first_o introduce_v this_o usage_n he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o genesis_n he_o know_v not_o that_o god_n order_n to_o noaâ—_n after_o the_o flood_n be_v that_o every_o live_a creature_n shall_v be_v meat_n for_o he_o if_o you_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n who_o have_v restrain_v man_n from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n before_o the_o flood_n permit_v they_o to_o do_v it_o aâ—ter_v it_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v it_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o deluge_n and_o by_o the_o saltness_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o the_o plant_n and_o herb_n and_o all_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v endamage_v the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o vegetable_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o thereby_o they_o can_v not_o yield_v so_o wholesome_a and_o solid_a a_o nourishment_n as_o they_o once_o do_v they_o be_v not_o so_o suitable_a to_o man_n body_n as_o they_o be_v before_o hereupon_o god_n give_v they_o a_o licence_n to_o eat_v flesh_n he_o indulge_v this_o to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o care_n and_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o the_o second_o positive_a law_n which_o noaâ—_n receive_v be_v concern_v the_o not_o â—ating_v of_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o flesh_n with_o thâ—_n lifâ—_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o shall_v you_o not_o â—at_a ludâ—vicâ—â—_n de_fw-fr dieâ—_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o eat_n of_o creature_n that_o die_v of_o themselves_o be_v here_o forbid_v but_o i_o see_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o st._n chrysâ—â—tom_n think_v that_o eat_v of_o thing_n strangle_v be_v speak_v against_o here_o but_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o prohibition_n for_o by_o this_o law_n it_o be_v make_v unlawful_a to_o eat_v any_o raw_a flesh_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o warm_a and_o have_v the_o blood_n and_o life_n in_o it_o thus_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n understand_v it_o and_o that_o very_o right_o as_o the_o famous_a 1._o mr._n selden_n have_v show_v this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o seven_o precept_n give_v by_o god_n to_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v one_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o moses_n atte_v it_o here_o though_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o eat_v flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o this_o exception_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v it_o with_o the_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v live_a flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n in_o it_o they_o be_v not_o
be_v bear_v down_o with_o the_o wicked_a example_n of_o other_o maimonides_n and_o other_o hebrew_n writer_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o chaldeans_n because_o he_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o so_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v by_o fire_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o limit_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o call_v he_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o so_o great_a temptation_n and_o to_o command_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o noah_n family_n and_o race_n be_v corrupt_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o person_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o he_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o constitute_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o idolatry_n have_v invade_v the_o holy_a race_n of_o sâ—â—m_n and_o thereby_o obliterated_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o afterward_o with_o noah_n wherefore_o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o call_v forth_o abraham_n who_o be_v of_o that_o offspring_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n with_o he_o and_o further_o to_o assure_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n of_o the_o blessing_n that_o shall_v accrue_v to_o they_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a step_n lead_v to_o this_o 1._o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o chaldâ—a_n hid_v he_o leave_v that_o place_n and_o seek_v another_o country_n and_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o blessing_n gâ—n_n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o thâ—_n lord_n have_v say_v unto_o abram_n get_v there_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n be_v hâ—usâ—_n unto_o a_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v thâ—â—_n and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o tâ—ou_fw-mi shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o blâ—ss_a thâ—â—_n and_o curse_v he_o that_o cursâ—th_v theâ—_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n bâ—_n bless_v 2._o abraham_n be_v come_v into_o canaan_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o first_o at_o sichâ—m_n and_o the_o promise_v he_o then_o make_v he_o be_v this_o unto_o they_o sâ—â—d_v will_v i_o giu_v this_o land_n gen._n 12._o 7._o 3._o god_n appear_v again_o to_o he_o at_o bâ—thâ—l_n and_o renew_v his_o former_a promise_n tell_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—uld_v 〈◊〉_d his_o seed_n as_o thâ—_n dust_n of_o thâ—_n earth_n gen._n 13._o 16._o 4._o he_o appear_v again_o to_o he_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v he_o when_o he_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o a_o heir_n he_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o repeat_v his_o promise_n also_o concern_v his_o possess_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n only_o he_o add_v that_o his_o seed_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v stranger_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n and_o to_o be_v afflict_v 400_o year_n before_o they_o come_v to_o settle_v in_o the_o promise_a country_n gen._n 15._o 1_o to_o 17._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n solemn_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o say_v unto_o thy_o seed_n have_v i_o give_v this_o land_n ver_fw-la 18._o 5._o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n yet_o again_o and_o renew_v the_o former_a covenant_n say_v unto_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o thâ—_n almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 7._o and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o his_o name_n abraham_n be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o signify_v the_o father_n of_o a_o multitude_n i._n e._n of_o many_o nation_n for_o hamon_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o contract_v be_v a_o multitude_n 6._o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v gen._n 17._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a account_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a communicate_v himself_o to_o he_o it_o be_v all_o in_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o according_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o god_n promise_v to_o do_v on_o his_o part_n 2._o what_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v to_o do_v on_o they_o god_n promise_v in_o general_a that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n yea_o he_o will_v be_v a_o almighty_a or_o alsufficient_a god_n to_o he_o which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v but_o particular_o god_n promise_v he_o these_o thing_n 1._o to_o give_v he_o i._o â—_o his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o due_a time_n 2._o to_o multiply_v his_o seed_n exceed_o even_o as_o the_o staâ—s_n of_o heaven_n 3._o to_o bless_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o seed_n and_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n act_n 3._o 25_o 26._o interpret_v and_o explain_v this_o blessing_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o jew_n yâ—_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n christ_n jesus_n the_o messiah_n be_v the_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n this_o we_o learn_v also_o from_o st._n paul_n gal._n 3._o 8_o 9_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o theâ—_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o in_o the_o 14_o the_o verse_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o thâ—_n blessing_n of_o abraham_n camâ—_n on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o evident_a he_o add_v ver_fw-la 16._o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n werâ—_n thâ—_n promise_v madâ—_n he_o say_v not_o unto_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o aâ—_n of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ._n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v on_o abraham_n part_n he_o and_o his_o seed_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o covenant_n to_o behave_v themselves_o answerable_o to_o such_o bountiful_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o and_o such_o great_a thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v to_o be_v their_o god_n so_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n undertake_v to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o deport_v themselves_o as_o such_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o this_o singular_a honour_n and_o favour_n confer_v on_o they_o all_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o those_o word_n walk_v bâ—forâ—_n mâ—_n and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a to_o walk_v before_o god_n be_v to_o please_v he_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 5._o 22._o which_o by_o the_o sâ—uâ—nty_o interpreter_n be_v render_v enoch_n please_v god_n and_o according_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o enoch_n before_o his_o translation_n have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 5._o so_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n psal._n 116._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o same_o interpreter_n therefore_o to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o same_o inspire_a writer_n in_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 1._o the_o latter_a be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a col._n 1._o 10._o thus_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o federal_n transaction_n be_v engage_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o
three_o patriarch_n who_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v which_o be_v above_o 2000_o year_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o family_n and_o all_o other_o people_n that_o be_v near_o they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o where_o they_o err_v and_o offend_v to_o correct_v they_o thus_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n may_v be_v faithful_o transmit_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o above_o twenty_o century_n by_o three_o person_n only_o the_o church_n be_v then_o sufficient_o teach_v by_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n vive_n uâ—câ—_n because_o of_o the_o longevity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n some_o of_o who_o live_v 700_o year_n other_o 800_o or_o 900._o for_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v without_o scripture_n almost_o five_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o year_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o year_n of_o man_n life_n be_v shorten_v god_n use_v another_o method_n he_o teach_v man_n by_o a_o write_a law_n 2._o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v the_o world_n at_o first_o have_v many_o pious_a as_o well_o as_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o be_v as_o philo_z note_n abrahamo_n living_n and_o rational_a law_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o write_a one_o for_o these_o be_v but_o ibid._n commentary_n on_o those_o old_a father_n life_n but_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n grow_v proportionable_a to_o their_o number_n and_o when_o mankind_n be_v spread_v wide_o up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n immorality_n and_o sin_n be_v disperse_v likewise_o and_o the_o world_n become_v notorious_o wicked_a the_o deluge_n do_v not_o wash_v away_o the_o contagion_n but_o in_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o man_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o and_o the_o very_a dictate_v of_o their_o reasonable_a nature_n be_v discard_v by_o they_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o obliterated_a the_o law_n write_v on_o their_o mind_n god_n thence_o ingrave_v it_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n if_o man_n have_v not_o be_v wonderful_o corrupt_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o so_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n i_o tim._n 1._o 9_o the_o same_o he_o have_v intimate_v before_o in_o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o check_n to_o their_o notorious_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o offend_v uncontrolled_a and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o rom._n 5._o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v i._n e._n that_o man_n may_v see_v how_o their_o sin_n abound_v god_n give_v his_o law_n in_o write_v to_o show_v they_o their_o gild_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o gross_a miscarriage_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n that_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v down_o their_o duty_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a 3._o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v 〈…〉_z one_o repute_v to_o be_v a_o judicious_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v happy_a without_o the_o write_a law_n than_o with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n that_o they_o have_v no_o book_n and_o write_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v because_o they_o do_v not_o need_v they_o but_o afterward_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o they_o for_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v almost_o deface_v and_o obliterated_a the_o instruction_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v pure_a by_o oral_a tradition_n when_o not_o only_o their_o life_n be_v short_a but_o corrupt_v and_o miserable_o deprave_v therefore_o a_o exact_a write_a law_n be_v want_v to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o remind_v they_o of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o put_v they_o constant_o in_o remembrance_n of_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o hereupon_o the_o moral_a precept_n be_v write_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o deliver_v to_o mâ—sâ—s_n that_o the_o may_v communicate_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v out_o of_o kindness_n to_o they_o it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o their_o forgetfulness_n and_o negligence_n last_o which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o law_n be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v tradition_n be_v unsafe_a when_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o world_n be_v disperse_v and_o arrive_v to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o impiety_n therefore_o god_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v and_o perpetuate_v the_o law_n by_o engrave_v it_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v solid_a and_o duâ—able_a and_o by_o lodging_n it_o in_o the_o aâ—k_n as_o in_o a_o safe_a treasury_n by_o order_v it_o to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o to_o be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v read_v it_o continual_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v all_o error_n and_o imposture_n all_o fraud_n and_o corruption_n about_o the_o law_n this_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o deprave_v and_o pervert_v the_o letter_n and_o plain_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n that_o word_n which_o for_o near_o 25_o century_n of_o year_n be_v deliver_v and_o promulge_v by_o tradition_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o not_o before_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v turn_v into_o this_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o commandment_n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n because_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n which_o i_o intend_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o insist_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o distinct_o and_o large_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n not_o the_o law_n itself_o that_o be_v part_n of_o this_o mosaic_a dispensation_n as_o it_o be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o go_v before_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v give_v now_o not_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n before_o this_o time_n but_o now_o they_o be_v write_v on_o table_n and_o more_o solemn_o promulge_v this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o new_a and_o proper_a to_o this_o judaical_a period_n if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o ten_o commandment_n because_o they_o be_v deliver'â—_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o that_o body_n of_o people_n only_o and_o be_v not_o of_o universal_a concernment_n i_o can_v silence_v that_o surmise_n by_o show_v that_o these_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o law_n before_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n and_o that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n observe_v these_o commandment_n nay_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o except_v only_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n they_o be_v dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v though_o they_o be_v not_o command_v for_o this_o reason_n likewise_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o insist_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o place_n for_o they_o be_v no_o special_a part_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v the_o grand_a thing_n which_o make_v this_o a_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a administration_n of_o those_o therefore_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o speak_v the_o ceremonial_a or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o precept_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n concern_v external_n rite_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o these_o ceremonial_a usage_n several_a be_v in_o use_n before_o moses_n time_n viz._n priest_n altar_n sacrifice_n oblation_n tithe_n distinction_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a animal_n not_o eat_v blood_n circumcision_n but_o now_o all_o the_o former_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v digest_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v become_v more_o fix_v and_o certain_a the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o iâ—ws_n be_v now_o precise_o determine_v and_o there_o be_v no_o vary_v from_o it_o again_o whereas_o in_o some_o age_n one_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o another_o another_o now_o they_o be_v all_o together_o and_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o person_n
assure_v from_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a heb._n 9_o 9_o i_o e._n all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o way_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n some_o great_a mystery_n be_v represent_v by_o it_o and_o the_o mosaic_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 5._o let_v we_o brief_o see_v what_o these_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v or_o at_o least_o let_v we_o guess_v and_o modest_o conceive_v what_o they_o be_v first_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a fit_o signify_v the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n heb._n 13._o 10._o and_o the_o laver_n be_v a_o very_a congruous_a symbol_n of_o spiritual_n wash_v and_o purify_n eph._n 5._o 26._o tit._n 3._o 5._o then_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o golden_a censer_n plain_o denote_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o messiah_n thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v our_o prayer_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o incense_n figure_v the_o continual_a sweet_a savour_n and_o acceptableness_n of_o the_o offer_n the_o table_n of_o show_n bread_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v god_n provide_v a_o table_n and_o maintenance_n for_o the_o israelite_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n church_n have_v his_o constant_a eye_n and_o care_n and_o that_o he_o provide_v for_o it_o daily_o he_o give_v they_o their_o daily_a bread_n or_o it_o signify_v christ_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n with_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n or_o as_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n frequent_o have_v divers_a signification_n the_o brazen_a laver_n before_o and_o the_o shewbread_n here_o represent_v the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o candlestick_n and_o lamp_n very_o apposite_o signify_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n his_o minister_n may_v be_v call_v so_o too_o the_o sacred_a oil_n belong_v to_o they_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v enlighten_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o or_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o seven_o branch_n may_v denote_v the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o that_o abundant_a light_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n rev._n 1._o 4._o &_o 4._o 5._o last_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v and_o none_o else_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o atonement_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n make_v by_o blood_n and_o his_o offering_n it_o in_o this_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n be_v all_o express_o apply_v to_o christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 7._o &_o 12._o 24._o &_o 9_o 22_o 24._o but_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_n on_o this_o occasion_n that_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v this_o place_n but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o on_o a_o set_a day_n in_o the_o year_n yet_o he_o enter_v thrice_o in_o that_o one_o day_n for_o first_o he_o go_v in_o with_o the_o censer_n of_o coal_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o incense_n and_o put_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o fire_n before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 16._o 13._o then_o he_o come_v out_o and_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n slay_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a and_o go_v with_o it_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._n 16._o 14._o then_o he_o come_v â—orth_o and_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o goat_n which_o be_v also_o slay_v at_o the_o foresay_a altar_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o or_o towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n ver_fw-la 15._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n of_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n offering_n of_o incense_n apposite_o represent_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n offer_v before_o he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v particular_o mention_v john_n 17._o 1_o 2_o &_o c_o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_v that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a bullock_n and_o goat_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v apply_v to_o believer_n to_o atone_v for_o their_o sin_n for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n refer_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n levit._n 16._o 27._o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o ark_n the_o special_a symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o that_o carnal_a people_n can_v not_o believe_v god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v some_o apparent_a and_o visible_a token_n of_o it_o wherefore_o god_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o indulge_v their_o weakness_n as_o to_o give_v they_o this_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o though_o he_o think_v good_a to_o remove_v it_o sometime_o from_o their_o sight_n to_o wean_v they_o by_o degree_n from_o that_o grosser_n dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o mighty_a import_n and_o represent_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o incarnate_a and_o visible_a god_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a the_o oracle_n from_o whence_o god_n give_v answer_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o incarnate_a word_n who_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o by_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v signify_v the_o hide_a manna_n vouchsafe_v to_o all_o believer_n aaron_n rod_n that_o blossom_a figure_v that_o efficacious_a blessing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o christ_n minister_n the_o testimony_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o witness_n or_o evidence_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mercy-seat_n or_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o signal_n representation_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v confer_v on_o mankind_n by_o who_o merit_n the_o church_n be_v cover_v and_o deâ—ended_v from_o god_n wrath._n who_o god_n have_v set_v forâ—h_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n use_v for_o the_o mercy-seat_n heb._n 9_o 5._o as_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v cover_v and_o hide_v by_o this_o so_o the_o messiah_n cover_v hides_z shield_n we_o from_o the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n sin_n be_v cover_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 32._o 1._o by_o christ_n our_o propitiatory_a and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o refer_v to_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v he_o be_v of_o old_a propound_v in_o the_o legal_a type_n and_o more_o signal_o in_o this_o of_o the_o propitiatory_a the_o cherubim_v hover_v over_o the_o ark_n denote_v the_o angel_n protect_v the_o church_n and_o withal_o it_o speak_v their_o future_a pry_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v 1_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o which_o very_a word_n reâ—er_v to_o the_o cherubim_v stoop_v and_o look_v down_o with_o bow_a head_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o know_v that_o those_o cherubim_n over_o the_o ark_n be_v angel_n the_o veil_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n afterward_o set_v forth_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 10._o the_o vâ—il_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh._n this_o be_v rend_v at_o christ_n passion_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n open_v the_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o heaven_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n heb._n 9_o 24._o whence_o
will_v gather_v that_o he_o live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o of_o moses_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o inference_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n because_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o particular_a country_n wherein_o job_n live_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o that_o restrain_a sense_n in_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o man_n like_o he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uz_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n eretz_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n in_o that_o region_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o we_o observe_v at_o present_a be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o though_o he_o be_v no_o israelite_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a seed_n notwithstanding_o this_o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o righteous_a person_n in_o chap._n 31._o you_o may_v hear_v he_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o his_o integrity_n as_o to_o many_o grand_a thing_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_o his_o abhorrence_n of_o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 26._o indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o singular_a faith_n patience_n and_o piety_n whereupon_o st._n augustine_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o 16._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v particular_o order_v by_o divine_a providence_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o this_o one_o person_n that_o even_o among_o other_o nation_n there_o may_v be_v those_o who_o live_v according_a to_o god_n and_o please_v he_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n iob_n friend_n likewise_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o eliphaz_n the_o temanite_n be_v of_o esau_n lineage_n gen._n 36._o 11._o and_o bildad_o the_o shuite_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shuah_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n gen._n 25._o 2._o and_o elihu_n the_o buzite_n be_v of_o buz_n the_o son_n of_o nahor_n gen._n 22._o 21._o as_o job_n sacrifice_v for_o his_o son_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o so_o eliphaz_n do_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o two_o friend_n job_n 42._o 8_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o all_o of_o they_o show_v themselves_o religious_a and_o pious_a person_n for_o though_o they_o be_v faulty_a as_o to_o their_o misrepresentation_n of_o job_n sometime_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o design_n upright_o and_o intend_v only_o to_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o assert_v his_o providence_n and_o to_o check_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n where_o they_o think_v they_o espy_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o job_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o be_v person_n of_o such_o eminent_a goodness_n and_o moreover_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a man_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o for_o as_o job_n himself_o be_v a_o great_a man_n a_o kind_n of_o king_n in_o that_o country_n so_o his_o three_o friend_n be_v man_n of_o power_n and_o eminency_n and_o be_v call_v king_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n use_v their_o wealth_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o religion_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n and_o so_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v several_a that_o fear_v god_n there_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o nation_n but_o that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o a_o save_a manner_n to_o other_o country_n of_o this_o we_o have_v further_a proof_n for_o as_o there_o be_v these_o religious_a people_n in_o canaan_n and_o arabia_n or_o idumea_n so_o in_o other_o place_n some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a religion_n abraham_n brother_n nahor_n and_o his_o family_n though_o they_o dwell_v in_o mesâ—potamia_n a_o heathenish_a country_n and_o which_o abraham_n leave_v for_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n though_o they_o mix_v it_o with_o some_o superstition_n thus_o in_o gen._n 24._o 31_o 50._o the_o language_n of_o labaâ—_n and_o bethuel_n show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a sense_n of_o religion_n and_o know_v and_o worship_v jehâ—vah_n if_o we_o pass_v to_o egypt_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o the_o midwife_n that_o be_v native_n of_o that_o country_n for_o such_o they_o be_v deserve_o think_v to_o be_v by_o the_o learned_a jewish_a historian_n and_o antiquary_n and_o though_o they_o be_v call_v hebrew_n midwife_n ver_fw-la 15._o yet_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o denomination_n be_v because_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o do_v the_o office_n of_o midwife_n to_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n and_o from_o several_a circumstance_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o egyptian_a nation_n and_o not_o hebrew_n fear_v god_n exod._n 1._o 17._o and_o give_v a_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o it_o and_o according_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n for_o it_o ver_fw-la 21._o hagar_n who_o be_v original_o a_o egyptian_a be_v honour_v with_o divine_a apparition_n and_o favour_v by_o god_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n gen._n 16._o 10_o 11_o 13._o and_o afterward_o when_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o church_n be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n other_o person_n and_o people_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n ruth_n be_v a_o moâ—bite_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o lot_n but_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o her_o virtue_n and_o piety_n be_v so_o signal_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v record_v they_o in_o a_o entire_a book_n our_o saviour_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v send_v to_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepâ—a_n who_o be_v a_o gentile_a a_o sidonian_a luke_o 4._o 26_o but_o show_v herself_o a_o very_a good_a religious_a woman_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o god_n of_o the_o patriarch_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a be_v a_o proselyte_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n alone_o and_o carry_v earth_n with_o he_o out_o of_o judea_n to_o build_v a_o altar_n a_o king_n 5._o 15_o 17._o and_o without_o doubt_n he_o propagate_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o country_n ebedmelech_n a_o ethiopian_a chamberlain_n or_o some_o such_o like_a great_a officer_n to_o king_n zedekiah_n be_v a_o patron_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n and_o a_o man_n of_o singular_a zeal_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v therefore_o eminent_o favour_v of_o god_n jer._n 38._o 7._o &_o 39_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n be_v a_o prosolyte_n 1_o king_n 5._o 7._o and_o such_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n be_v 1_o king_n 10._o 9_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n and_o become_v a_o convert_n as_o may_v be_v partly_o collect_v from_o dan._n 3._o 28_o 29._o dan._n 4._o 34_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v cyrus_n who_o be_v style_v by_o god_n his_o anoint_v isai._n 45._o 1._o may_v be_v reckon_v in_o this_o number_n but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n as_o to_o these_o latter_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rest_n and_o several_a other_o that_o may_v be_v name_v in_o gentile_a country_n be_v proselyte_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o subject_n it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o god_n send_v hebrew_n prophet_n to_o the_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o ezeky_a prophesy_v almost_o to_o all_o nation_n obadiah_n to_o the_o idumean_n and_o jonas_n be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o people_n of_o ninive_n the_o metropolis_n of_o assyria_n who_o believe_v and_o repent_v at_o ionas_n preach_v this_o show_v that_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o will_n in_o some_o measure_n discover_v to_o they_o before_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o divine_a message_n when_o it_o come_v to_o they_o and_o of_o behave_v themselves_o suitable_o to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o the_o ninivites_n repentance_n be_v true_a it_o proceed_v as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v observe_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n jon._n 2._o 5._o mat._n 12._o 41._o their_o fast_n and_o humiliation_n be_v so_o eminent_a that_o the_o abyssine_a church_n keep_v yearly_o a_o fast_a of_o threeday_n in_o remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o i_o find_v it_o be_v the_o comfortable_a note_n of_o rabbi_n kimchi_n question_v why_o the_o book_n of_o jonas_n be_v rank_v among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o make_v no_o mention_n
and_o express_v act_n of_o belief_n and_o to_o faith_n i_o may_v adjoin_v hope_n for_o hope_n be_v found_v on_o faith_n and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o express_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o follow_v that_o hope_n be_v so_o too_o it_o be_v more_o stable_n and_o firm_a more_o sure_a and_o certain_a than_o the_o hope_n of_o those_o before_o christ_n come_n and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o gospel_n be_v deserve_o call_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7._o 19_o christian_n have_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o â—ormer_a age_n have_v no_o experiment_n of_o their_o hope_n must_v needs_o be_v better_v i._n e._n exalt_v and_o increase_v and_o as_o for_o charity_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o virtue_n grace_n and_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o for_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o altogether_o they_o differ_v from_o what_o they_o be_v under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n as_o to_o these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o there_o be_v great_a measure_n of_o every_o grace_n now_o under_o christianity_n than_o there_o be_v under_o the_o other_o dispensation_n christian_n reach_v now_o to_o high_a degree_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n than_o those_o under_o the_o law_n do_v and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o dispensation_n come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o add_v a_o great_a perfection_n than_o ever_o any_o other_o precede_a model_n of_o religion_n pretend_v to_o 2._o a_o great_a strictness_n and_o â—nactness_n in_o all_o duty_n be_v require_v now_o than_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abate_v under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v strict_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o 20._o a_o more_o circumspect_a and_o accurate_a way_n of_o live_v be_v expect_v from_o christ_n disciple_n than_o from_o those_o of_o moses_n a_o more_o severe_a sanctity_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_n be_v require_v of_o they_o than_o of_o these_o but_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o whereas_o the_o law_n which_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n revive_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v perfect_a work_n and_o sinless_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o accept_v of_o imperfect_a but_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o be_v make_v acceptable_a by_o christ_n satisfaction_n under_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o obnoxious_a for_o offend_v as_o for_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o their_o offence_n and_o mercy_n be_v now_o deny_v not_o for_o sin_n commit_v but_o for_o persist_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n this_o be_v a_o grand_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v harsh_a and_o rigorous_a this_o be_v gentle_a and_o favourable_a again_o duty_n be_v further_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v now_o than_o they_o be_v before_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n be_v wide_a and_o large_a than_o that_o of_o judaism_n there_o be_v more_o love_n now_o because_o the_o former_a averseness_n and_o enmity_n be_v remove_v 15._o câ—rist_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v say_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n i._n e._n the_o mosaic_a law_n consist_v in_o precept_n about_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o distinct_a observance_n whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o jew_n which_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o they_o but_o a_o universal_a charity_n breathe_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o exertment_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a latitude_n than_o those_o heretofore_o elijah_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v not_o blame_v but_o hear_v by_o god_n 2_o king_n 1._o 10_o 12._o but_o james_n and_o john_n apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v severe_o check_v for_o it_o luke_n 9_o 54._o and_o we_o read_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v command_v to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n when_o he_o draw_v it_o in_o his_o master_n quarrel_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o evangelical_n temper_n be_v more_o mild_a and_o love_a than_o that_o legal_a one_o but_o because_o its_o law_n be_v more_o extensive_a and_o more_o favourable_a nay_o whereas_o the_o old_a law_n command_v love_n to_o their_o brethren_n the_o gospel_n bid_v we_o show_v that_o love_n by_o die_v for_o they_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n john_n 15._o 12._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o other_o circumstance_n i_o may_v show_v that_o the_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v large_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o five_o place_n this_o must_v be_v say_v likewise_o that_o some_o particular_a grace_n and_o duty_n flow_v more_o genuine_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o from_o the_o legal_a principle_n and_o be_v more_o frequent_o inculcate_v and_o more_o close_o urge_v on_o our_o conscience_n and_o life_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a these_o special_a grace_n and_o exercise_n of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v purity_n of_o heart_n and_o inward_a sincerity_n mind_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n from_o a_o inward_a love_n of_o holiness_n a_o shun_v of_o secret_a sin_n a_o constant_a sense_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o our_o inability_n of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n a_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n a_o feel_n of_o the_o odious_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o it_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n a_o absolute_a resign_v ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n a_o subdue_a all_o our_o carnal_a desire_n lust_n and_o appetite_n a_o refrain_v from_o the_o least_o sin_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o offence_n evil_a thought_n idle_a word_n abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a renounce_v every_o sin_n though_o against_o our_o profit_n and_o interest_n a_o universal_a hatred_n of_o all_o vice_n without_o any_o reserve_v a_o continual_a watchfulness_n against_o all_o temptation_n and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o conquer_v sin_n in_o we_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n a_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o a_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n a_o entertain_v all_o occurrence_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o contentedness_n and_o a_o prepare_v for_o the_o worst_a a_o quell_v of_o all_o inordinate_a passion_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o on_o our_o wrath_n â—aâ—â—â—bstaining_v from_o all_o revile_v and_o bitterness_n of_o speech_n yeâ—_n a_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n tender-heartedness_n pity_n and_o compassion_n weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v and_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n mildness_n and_o meekness_n towards_o all_o man_n lay_v aside_o revenge_n and_o forgive_a those_o who_o have_v do_v we_o wrong_v yea_o love_a and_o do_v good_a to_o our_o very_a enemy_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o those_o we_o converse_v with_o simplicity_n openheartedness_n sincerity_n in_o word_n and_o action_n a_o profound_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n a_o prefer_n other_o before_o ourselves_o a_o mind_v not_o of_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o those_o of_o low_a estate_n the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n take_v delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n daily_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n heavenly-mindedness_a a_o spirit_n raise_v above_o the_o earth_n breathe_v and_o long_v for_o heaven_n and_o a_o better_a state_n a_o live_a on_o the_o life_n to_o come_v a_o depend_v on_o the_o unseen_a glory_n hereafter_o a_o prefer_v heaven_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n before_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o a_o make_v god_n the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n not_o fear_v death_n but_o cheerful_o expect_v it_o last_o grow_v in_o grace_n daily_o increase_v in_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n aspire_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o be_v no_o new_a draught_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n before_o
inviolable_o keep_v the_o law_n himself_o he_o most_o strict_o observe_v both_o the_o table_n of_o it_o all_o his_o life_n again_o he_o oblige_v other_o to_o keep_v and_o obey_v this_o law_n he_o always_o inculcate_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o man_n life_n 2._o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v it_o i._n e._n to_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v the_o full_a design_n and_o utmost_a intent_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n this_o be_v first_o clear_a from_o the_o context_n ver_fw-la 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n he_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a despise_a and_o contemptible_a person_n under_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n who_o shall_v diminish_v any_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o must_v be_v take_v one_o with_o another_o the_o decalogue_n be_v full_a and_o comprehensive_a anger_n as_o well_o as_o murder_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o full_a virtue_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o not_o only_o he_o that_o break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o verse_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v a_o person_n fit_a for_o the_o evangelical_n administration_n he_o be_v a_o pitiful_a narrow_a contract_v soul_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n they_o cramp_v the_o decalogue_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o surface_n of_o it_o and_o remember_v not_o what_o david_n say_v that_o 96._o the_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o then_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n proceed_v to_o acquaint_v his_o hearer_n particular_o how_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o those_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o notion_n have_v mistake_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v pervert_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o it_o by_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n but_o not_o only_o the_o context_n but_o this_o very_a word_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o use_v lead_v we_o to_o this_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o now_o offer_v to_o you_o the_o know_v and_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o absolvere_fw-la greek_a word_n which_o be_v render_v to_o fulfil_v be_v to_o accomplish_v a_o thing_n full_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n the_o word_n be_v proper_o use_v when_o a_o man_n do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o act_n his_o best_a thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 15._o 19_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v here_o when_o he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n how_o do_v st._n paul_n fulfil_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o labour_v abundant_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o go_v his_o circuit_n he_o take_v extraordinary_a pain_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v people_n in_o all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o they_o thus_o he_o fulfil_v or_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v find_v 13._o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o 2._o apostle_n and_o other_o apply_v this_o word_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o be_v become_v entire_a and_o complete_a and_o so_o here_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o summary_o comprehend_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v these_o not_o only_o by_o represent_v they_o to_o we_o entire_a and_o perfect_a by_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o they_o but_o by_o supply_v they_o and_o fill_v they_o up_o when_o they_o be_v diminish_v and_o impair_v by_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a commandment_n add_v by_o christ_n but_o some_o of_o the_o old_a one_o which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o other_o which_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o be_v renew_v and_o restore_v and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o commandment_n and_o moral_a precept_n be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v this_o be_v to_o fulfil_v this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v but_o other_o understand_v it_o thus_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n i._n e._n to_o add_v some_o new_a moral_a precept_n to_o it_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n before_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o what_o be_v allow_v before_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o law_n according_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v a_o new_a lawgiver_n and_o command_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o command_v before_o christ_n say_v they_o oppose_v to_o moses_n moral_a precept_n some_o new_a and_o contrary_a precept_n of_o his_o own_o as_o about_o swear_v and_o divorce_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o the_o 33._o father_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o have_v utter_v some_o word_n which_o favour_n it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o papist_n general_o as_o also_o the_o socinian_o express_o hold_v this_o these_o 1._o latter_a follow_v their_o master_n socinus_n who_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o 5_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o foresay_a sense_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n sermon_n contain_v new_a precept_n which_o never_o be_v before_o some_o antinomian_o and_o anabaptist_n not_o to_o mention_v some_o other_o plain_o assert_v this_o and_o that_o with_o much_o concernedness_n these_o all_o hold_n that_o christ_n fulfil_v or_o perfect_v the_o law_n not_o only_o by_o a_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o but_o by_o a_o addition_n of_o new_a precept_n and_o this_o indeed_o follow_v on_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o they_o before_o viz._n that_o christ_n law_n in_o matth._n 5._o be_v oppose_v to_o moses_n if_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n then_o that_o be_v enjoin_v in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o than_o christ_n add_v to_o what_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n but_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o mat._n 5._o be_v quite_o of_o another_o kind_n christ_n there_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o speak_v you_o have_v hear_v be_v have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o those_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o you_o attend_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a doctor_n who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v pervert_v the_o law_n and_o you_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n you_o espouse_v their_o opinion_n you_o have_v learn_v of_o they_o to_o misinterpret_v and_o corrupt_v the_o law_n for_o you_o interpret_v those_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n only_o of_o kill_v and_o of_o adultery_n and_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o hatred_n and_o malice_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o same_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v murder_n or_o that_o a_o lustful_a eye_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n against_o adultery_n and_o so_o in_o other_o instance_n you_o miserable_o mistake_v and_o corrupt_v the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o new_a precept_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o command_n contrary_a to_o those_o that_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v christ_n say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o moses_n or_o you_o read_v it_o in_o the_o law_n but_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a he_o quote_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n i._n e._n the_o master_n of_o tradition_n the_o
condition_n and_o so_o do_v we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n that_o give_v we_o right_a and_o title_n to_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n but_o none_o of_o the_o reform_v church_n ever_o doubt_v whether_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v condition_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o propound_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o justification_n one_o who_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o incline_v whole_o to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n condition_n in_o this_o present_a matter_n he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n if_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o these_o thing_n viz._n faith_n and_o obedience_n though_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n arâ—_n yeâ—_n duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o participation_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v assert_v i._n e._n they_o be_v proper_o condition_n and_o thus_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n i._n e._n so_o far_o as_o it_o require_v certain_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o meritorious_a and_o impulsive_a cause_n as_o they_o be_v then_o but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o otherwise_o as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n for_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o former_a be_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o in_o they_o all_o mankind_n shall_v without_o the_o least_o defect_n and_o transgression_n perform_v the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o this_o performance_n they_o shall_v purchase_v happiness_n but_o if_o they_o be_v deficient_a in_o their_o duty_n they_o shall_v perish_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o mercy_n there_o be_v no_o provision_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v break_v god_n law_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n again_o but_o the_o term_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v exact_a with_o we_o and_o require_v a_o obedience_n void_a of_o all_o sin_n but_o that_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n sinless_a obedience_n for_o the_o value_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n and_o bliss_n and_o this_o covenant_n allow_v of_o hearty_a repentance_n after_o we_o have_v transgress_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o favour_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o bless_a mediator_n our_o sin_n and_o fail_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o sincere_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a duty_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o salvation_n under_o this_o covenant_n instead_o of_o exact_a righteousness_n i._n e._n whole_o live_v without_o sin_n god_n accept_v of_o our_o do_v according_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o capacity_n and_o our_o act_n with_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o personal_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o meritorious_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o these_o two_o covenant_n differ_v and_o that_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o man_n innocence_n and_o of_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v because_o we_o can_v observe_v the_o strict_a condition_n of_o the_o first_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n first_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o repeat_v to_o â—â—raâ—am_n gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o afterward_o renew_v and_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n confirm_v to_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mâ—â—nt_n sinai_n there_o be_v then_o this_o 9_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o they_o god_n promise_v life_n and_o they_o obedience_n therefore_o moses_n who_o transact_v this_o on_o the_o mount_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o it_o be_v say_v mosâ—s_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 7._o which_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o moses_n write_v ver_fw-la 4._o i._n e._n all_o those_o law_n precept_n and_o judgement_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o which_o they_o unanimous_o accept_v of_o and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o but_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o appear_v from_o deut._n 4._o 13._o god_n declare_v to_o you_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o command_v you_o to_o perform_v even_o ten_o commandment_n some_o hold_n that_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o main_n which_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o go_v back_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o a_o seem_a revive_a of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v as_o it_o be_v after_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o rather_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o reality_n but_o only_o in_o appearance_n there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o abraham_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n also_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v i._n e._n be_v save_v if_o they_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o these_o two_o promise_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a neither_o do_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o abrogate_v the_o former_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o gal._n 3._o 17._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v not_o disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o none_o effect_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n subjoin_v the_o law_n which_o look_v something_o like_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v add_v to_o it_o because_o of_o transgression_n until_o the_o bless_a seed_n shall_v come_v ver_fw-la 19_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ._n hereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o inability_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o same_o law_n denounce_v wrath_n and_o a_o curse_n stir_v man_n up_o to_o fly_v to_o divine_a mercy_n and_o to_o beg_v forgiveness_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o gospel_n god_n give_v that_o people_n precept_n about_o external_n rite_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o also_o judicial_a law_n for_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o beside_o these_o he_o write_v in_o table_n the_o moral_a law_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v promulge_v all_o which_o he_o close_v with_o those_o solemn_a sanction_n this_o do_v and_o live_v and_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v here_o be_v a_o very_a great_a resemblance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o or_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v two_o covenant_n on_o foot_n together_o but_o the_o design_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o this_o that_o hereby_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o see_v their_o great_a gild_n and_o their_o deplorable_a state_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_a that_o they_o lie_v under_o wrath_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o thence_o they_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o look_v for_o a_o remedy_n or_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n soon_o after_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o lay_v aside_o but_o still_o prevail_v and_o no_o other_o but_o that_o even_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v not_o
beast_n that_o have_v a_o sensitive_a life_n and_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o what_o be_v perfect_a man_n who_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o god_n work_n in_o this_o low_a world_n man_n the_o worthy_a piece_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v make_v last_o of_o all_o so_o there_o be_v the_o like_a order_n and_o method_n observe_v by_o god_n in_o frame_v and_o fashion_v his_o church_n it_o be_v set_v up_o first_o with_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n the_o law_n and_o constitution_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o go_v no_o further_a than_o natural_a religion_n it_o be_v like_o their_o feed_n upon_o herb_n and_o plant_n only_o but_o afterward_o religion_n be_v enhance_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n by_o positive_a law_n and_o precept_n and_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o such_o legal_a observance_n the_o sensitive_a and_o animal_n life_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o external_n and_o bodily_a part_n of_o religion_n be_v chief_o maintain_v but_o at_o length_n religion_n be_v inspire_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n it_o become_v manly_n spiritual_a and_o refine_a by_o the_o gospel_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n indeed_o a_o inward_a principle_n a_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o love_n christianity_n be_v the_o last_o but_o be_v the_o perfect_a dispensation_n in_o this_o life_n what_o the_o platonist_n hold_v concern_v the_o several_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n they_o orderly_o awaken_v into_o act_n and_o when_o a_o low_a power_n be_v extinguish_v a_o more_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v capacity_n succeed_v it_o a_o more_o divine_a faculty_n and_o life_n spring_v up_o and_o be_v envigorate_v what_o these_o philosopher_n i_o say_v hold_v concern_v human_a soul_n be_v true_a of_o religion_n and_o its_o several_a dispensation_n there_o be_v a_o gradual_a subordination_n of_o these_o several_a oeconomy_n and_o upon_o the_o cessation_n and_o extinction_n of_o one_o that_o be_v inferior_a a_o more_o sublime_a and_o perfect_a one_o arise_v in_o its_o room_n and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o these_o divers_a administration_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o their_o order_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v not_o anticipate_v the_o other_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o alwise_a creator_n to_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o degree_n to_o discover_v his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v by_o parcel_n god_n dispense_v not_o all_o his_o favour_n together_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o maniâ—estations_n of_o he_o will_v grow_v great_a and_o great_a successive_o he_o gradual_o instill_a into_o the_o world_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o messiah_n the_o prophetical_a promise_n concern_v he_o be_v high_a and_o high_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a day_n this_o be_v the_o divine_a method_n he_o proceed_v from_o imperfect_a to_o perfect_a thing_n from_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o substance_n from_o type_n to_o reality_n from_o lesser_a to_o great_a discovery_n he_o think_v good_a to_o train_v up_o his_o church_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o by_o mean_a communication_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o most_o complete_a deliver_v of_o his_o will._n still_o all_o along_o one_o administration_n exceed_v another_o till_o at_o last_o christianity_n arrive_v which_o be_v high_a of_o all_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n those_o under_o the_o law_n say_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n i._n e._n the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o in_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o he_o give_v here_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n have_v not_o the_o promise_v complete_v why_o christ_n come_v not_o in_o those_o day_n viz._n because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v complete_a they_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o have_v some_o better_a thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o god_n proceed_v in_o a_o gradual_a and_o successive_a way_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v thing_n do_v in_o their_o due_a season_n and_o course_n that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v rear_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o its_o perfection_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o reserve_v the_o best_a thing_n till_o last_v in_o short_a that_o after_o christ_n come_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v at_o its_o full_a age_n and_o that_o this_o glorious_a dispensation_n shall_v crown_v all_o thus_o by_o the_o different_a stage_n and_o progression_n the_o divers_a course_n and_o period_n of_o the_o church_n in_o successive_a age_n god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o show_v himself_o a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n and_o so_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n be_v defer_v so_o long_o and_o why_o the_o bless_a author_n and_o founder_n of_o it_o come_v no_o soon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n πολυποικιλος_n σοφια_n a_o complete_a history_n or_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n and_o method_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n show_v the_o several_a reason_n and_o design_n of_o those_o different_a administration_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o it_o the_o second_o volume_n in_o which_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v demonstrate_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n deist_n etc._n etc._n by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n london_n print_v for_o daniel_n brown_n jonath_n robinson_n andrew_n bell_n john_n wyatt_n and_o e._n harris_n m._n dc.xc.ix_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o consequent_o of_o christianity_n itself_o evince_v that_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v perpetual_a be_v prove_v from_o 1._o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jewish_a observance_n 2._o god_n dispense_n with_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o law_n 3._o their_o be_v neglect_v sometime_o by_o the_o holy_a men._n 4._o god_n disregard_v they_o 5._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n a_o objection_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o mosaic_a law_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o distinct_o answer_v prophecy_n which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v concern_v the_o christian_a one_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v â—e_v a_o formal_a abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v the_o law_n itself_o cease_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v show_v from_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v formal_o and_o express_o abrogate_a we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o humane_a testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a sense_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n st._n john_n word_n 1_o ep._n 1_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la comment_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v credible_a person_n the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v competent_a witness_n of_o what_o they_o relate_v their_o personal_a quality_n which_o be_v particular_o recknoe_v up_o render_v their_o testimony_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o christian_n that_o succeed_v they_o faithful_o deliver_v thing_n to_o we_o their_o life_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n their_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o their_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o we_o a_o heap_n of_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o they_o the_o very_a jew_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o congratulate_v our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ride_n into_o jerusalem_n particular_o consider_v heathen_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o
it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o formal_a abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v the_o law_n itself_o cease_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v show_v from_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v formal_o and_o express_o abrogate_a we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o humane_a testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a sense_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n st._n john_n word_n 1_o ep._n 1_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la comment_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v credible_a person_n the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v competent_a witness_n of_o what_o they_o relate_v their_o personal_a quality_n which_o be_v particular_o reckon_v up_o render_v their_o testimony_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o christian_n that_o succeed_v they_o faithful_o deliver_v thing_n to_o we_o their_o life_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n their_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o their_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o we_o a_o heap_n of_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o they_o the_o very_a jew_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o congratulate_v our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ride_n into_o jerusalem_n particular_o consider_v heathen_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o do_v infernal_a spirit_n 111._o i_o be_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o here_o first_o we_o must_v grapple_v with_o the_o tenacious_a and_o stubborn_a jew_n for_o his_o dispensation_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a he_o be_v loath_a to_o quit_v it_o i_o must_v prove_v therefore_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a that_o it_o be_v null_v abrogate_a and_o superannuated_a we_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n it_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a one_o which_o make_v judaism_n proper_o and_o be_v the_o most_o opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a administration_n the_o judicial_a law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n may_v be_v observe_v still_o but_o then_o they_o oblige_v not_o as_o part_v of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o as_o they_o be_v good_a rule_n of_o government_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n practicable_a among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o no_o long_o in_o a_o body_n that_o law_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o and_o any_o one_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o that_o polity_n and_o government_n be_v not_o to_o last_v for_o ever_o as_o they_o foolish_o dream_v for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o the_o temper_n of_o all_o people_n not_o proper_a for_o all_o country_n but_o be_v in_o most_o thing_n calculate_v for_o the_o jewish_a meridian_n only_o and_o for_o the_o present_a circumstance_n that_o people_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v afterward_o i_o do_v not_o lay_v any_o stress_n on_o what_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o three_o law_n moral_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a but_o only_o let_v it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o suggest_v to_o we_o a_o right_a notion_n concern_v the_o different_a nature_n of_o they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o moral_a law_n be_v deliver_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v of_o universal_a influence_n and_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a lâ—w_n be_v receive_v by_o moses_n in_o private_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o may_v hint_n to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o peculiar_a concern_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v down_o when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o judicial_a law_n it_o be_v neither_o so_o public_o and_o audible_o give_v as_o the_o moral_a law_n nor_o so_o private_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a which_o may_v intimate_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o law_n it_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a kind_n and_o may_v be_v keep_v up_o or_o not_o according_a as_o its_o rule_n suit_n with_o the_o place_n and_o government_n it_o be_v then_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o distinct_a from_o other_o people_n chief_o consist_v which_o i_o be_o engage_v more_o especial_o to_o speak_v of_o at_o present_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v undertake_v be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o evangelical_n one_o if_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v a_o good_a step_n towards_o the_o main_a point_n viz._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n 1._o that_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v not_o to_o last_v always_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o many_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o enlarge_n religion_n and_o of_o extend_v the_o church_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o worship_v there_o thrice_o a_o year_n but_o when_o upon_o the_o messias_n come_v all_o nation_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o remote_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o constant_o to_o meet_v there_o at_o solemn_a feast_n jerusalem_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o the_o temple_n will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o worshipper_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o confine_v his_o church_n to_o judea_n but_o that_o he_o design_v a_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v universal_a and_o oblige_v the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o law_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v no_o where_o but_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isa._n 19_o 19_o 23._o there_o shall_v be_v altar_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n and_o in_o mal._n 1._o 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n therefore_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a seat_n of_o solemn_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n oblation_n be_v to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o god_n say_v of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o house_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n isa._n 56._o 7._o mark_v 11._o 17._o that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v open_a to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o country_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o spread_n of_o christianity_n and_o its_o be_v embrace_v by_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o evangelical_n prophet_n in_o the_o last_o day_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o isa._n 2._o 2._o so_o in_o isa._n 56._o 3_o 4_o 5._o we_o find_v that_o stranger_n and_o eunuch_n person_n uncapable_a by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n of_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o remarkable_a which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 66._o where_o after_o it_o be_v plain_o foretell_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n ver_fw-la 20._o this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n observe_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o levite_n take_v from_o the_o
they_o in_o the_o least_o none_o but_o god_n can_v alter_v they_o who_o design_v to_o do_v so_o in_o due_a time_n for_o he_o intend_v those_o mosaic_a precept_n shall_v continue_v to_o such_o a_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n and_o no_o long_o these_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n be_v very_o observable_a chap._n 3._o 16._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o mind_n neither_o shall_v they_o remember_v it_o neither_o shall_v they_o visit_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v magnify_v any_o more_o i._n e._n the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o external_n ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o request_n as_o they_o be_v before_o man_n shall_v not_o prize_v and_o value_v they_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v yea_o they_o shall_v lay_v the_o use_n of_o they_o aside_o but_o this_o they_o must_v not_o do_v till_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n and_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n that_o he_o will_v alter_v the_o law_n after_o a_o certain_a revolution_n of_o year_n the_o messiah_n shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v dan._n 9_o 27._o but_o it_o be_v unalterable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 3._o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v very_o many_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o their_o polity_n and_o government_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foretell_v the_o evangelical_n worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o the_o like_a observance_n command_v in_o moses_n law_n by_o the_o ritual_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v express_v the_o reasonable_a and_o spiritual_a service_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o those_o expression_n which_o seem_v to_o denote_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o former_a the_o duration_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v signify_v and_o ascertain_v to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o those_o place_n especial_o the_o prophecy_n in_o isaiah_n concern_v the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o temple_n signify_v spiritual_a oblation_n and_o the_o gospel-church_n for_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n the_o angel_n word_n concern_v christ_n in_o luke_n 1._o 32_o 33._o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n be_v a_o plain_a comment_n on_o all_o those_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n and_o government_n be_v promise_v they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o mean_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n i._n e._n his_o church_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o david_n kingdom_n from_o what_o this_o heavenly_a messenger_n say_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o endless_a continuance_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n of_o raise_v up_o to_o 〈◊〉_d david_n their_o king_n jer._n 30._o 9_o of_o raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n am._n 9_o 11._o of_o god_n set_v up_o his_o servant_n david_n ezek._n 34._o 23._o be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o christ._n and_o indeed_o the_o jewish_a commentator_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v often_o style_v david_n in_o these_o and_o other_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o be_v they_o backward_o to_o confess_v that_o by_o david_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v the_o messias_n government_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o psal._n 132._o 11._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o 1_o chron._n 22._o 10._o where_o god_n promise_v david_n that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o apply_v not_o only_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n in_o st._n luke_n but_o in_o act_n 2._o 30._o for_o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o david_n and_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v express_v in_o term_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o jewish_a administration_n and_o government_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o shall_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o eternal_a age_n this_o if_o due_o consider_v can_v but_o yield_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o forego_n objection_n as_o well_o as_o give_v light_n to_o several_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v where_o have_v god_n formal_o abrogated_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o shall_v do_v this_o for_o the_o law_n cease_v when_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o cease_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o all_o its_o observance_n be_v chief_a to_o prefigure_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o institutor_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v now_o cease_v christ_n be_v come_v of_o who_o they_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n the_o abrogation_n then_o of_o those_o mosaic_a rite_n wherein_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v place_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o one_o argument_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v design_v by_o the_o legal_a rite_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n here_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n be_v prefigure_v by_o certain_a person_n as_o abel_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n joseph_n melchisedec_n about_o the_o last_o of_o who_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n these_o be_v typical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o some_o other_o afterward_o and_o not_o only_o person_n but_o thing_n be_v typical_a as_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n the_o red_a sea_n the_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o two_o last_n be_v symbol_n of_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n the_o eucharist_n and_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n signify_v christ_n crucifixion_n john_n 3._o 14._o but_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v proper_o legal_a rite_n and_o usage_n it_o be_v yet_o further_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o grand_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o they_o already_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o foresignify_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n as_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o i_o have_v particular_o display_v their_o typical_a nature_n and_o how_o they_o all_o point_a to_o this_o dispensation_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o i_o may_v proceed_v to_o make_v this_o good_a concern_v the_o ceremonious_a wash_n and_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o typify_v some_o great_a purity_n they_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a cleanse_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o abstain_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n observe_v of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n of_o this_o shadow_n be_v christ_n col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o the_o truth_n the_o solidity_n the_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o some_o high_a thing_n than_o those_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a mosaic_a law_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10._o 1._o all_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v but_o rude_a
give_v belong_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v parallel_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n concern_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 1._o 32_o 33._o all_o thâ—_n circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiasâ—re_o â—re_z particular_o specify_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o that_o his_o ancestor_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o stock_n mic._n 5._o 2._o isa._n 11._o 10._o jer._n 23._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o these_o three_o place_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o when_o christ_n ask_v the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o what_o lineage_n and_o race_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v they_o answer_v he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n mat._n 22._o 42._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n it_o seem_v well_o know_v according_o the_o genealogy_n of_o both_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v deduce_v by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n from_o abraham_n along_o by_o david_n as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n it_o be_v prophesy_v he_o shall_v â—e_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n mic._n 5._o 2._o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n some_o obstinate_a jew_n say_v zorebabel_n be_v mean_v here_o but_o they_o be_v silence_v by_o other_o more_o learned_a of_o that_o nation_n who_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o bethlehem_n but_o babylon_n beside_o they_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o of_o the_o rabbin_n who_o general_o by_o moshel_n the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n here_o understand_v the_o messiah_n wherefore_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o scribe_n be_v ask_v of_o herod_n where_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v say_v without_o hesitate_v in_o bethlehem_n judah_n they_o have_v learn_v this_o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n again_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7._o 14._o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n the_o jew_n to_o evade_v this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o translate_v a_o virgin_n signify_v a_o woman_n in_o general_a but_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o language_n know_v that_o they_o show_v themselves_o very_o perverse_a in_o this_o and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gnalmah_n proper_o signify_v a_o virgin_n i._n e._n a_o maid_n not_o know_v by_o a_o man._n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v gnalmah_n three_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o maid_n or_o virgin_n this_o only_a signify_v a_o pure_a untouched_a virgin_n nor_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v in_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o 8._o six_o place_n beside_o this_o of_o isaiah_n therefore_o the_o septuagint_n who_o well_o understand_v the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v it_o by_o a_o fuit_fw-la greek_a one_o which_o signify_v a_o virgin_n proper_o so_o call_v whereas_o they_o may_v have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d other_o word_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v with_o a_o hagnalmah_n demonstrative_a article_n before_o it_o which_o make_v it_o emphatical_a and_o denote_v some_o certain_a definite_a and_o peculiar_a thing_n or_o person_n it_o be_v find_v but_o thrice_o in_o the_o bible_n with_o this_o prepositive_a article_n viz._n in_o gen._n 24._o 43._o and_o in_o exod._n 2._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n in_o the_o two_o first_o it_o point_v at_o particular_a person_n and_o signify_v a_o pure_a virgin_n not_o know_v by_o man_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o do_v so_o in_o the_o three_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v here_o be_v then_o some_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n speak_v of_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o woman_n conceive_v i._n e._n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v no_o virgin_n for_o as_o a_o celsum_fw-la ancient_a father_n observe_v what_o wonder_n have_v it_o be_v for_o a_o young_a woman_n not_o a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v and_o indeed_o the_o old_a rabbin_n who_o believe_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n have_v signalise_v this_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o cabala_n and_o ionathan_n targum_fw-la you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o man_n clausum_fw-la in_o the_o middle_n to_o signify_v something_o extraordinary_a here_o mean_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o virgin_n shut_v up_o to_o denote_v the_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n conception_n if_o it_o be_v say_v what_o r._n kimchi_n and_o other_o modern_a jew_n suggest_v that_o this_o 7_o the_o chap._n of_o isaiah_n and_o this_o verse_n more_o particular_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ahaz_n and_o so_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v about_o 700_o year_n afterward_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o this_o chapter_n and_o text_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o king_n ahaz'_v day_n and_o likewise_o point_n at_o something_o do_v a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v because_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o double_a sense_n in_o scripture_n any_o one_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v a_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o then_o these_o word_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o first_o and_o literal_a sense_n in_o isaiah_n time_n a_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n this_o virgin_n it_o be_v likely_a be_v afterward_o isaiah_n wife_n and_o at_o that_o time_n betroth_v or_o to_o be_v betroth_v to_o he_o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prophetess_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 8_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o child_n it_o be_v say_v butter_n and_o honey_n shall_v he_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_n for_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o land_n that_o thou_o abhor_v shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o that_o be_v this_o child_n shall_v be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o as_o child_n be_v use_v to_o be_v butter_n and_o honey_n be_v the_o food_n of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o eat_v these_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o child_n whence_o the_o ancient_n give_v these_o to_o child_n at_o baptism_n to_o taste_v of_o as_o tertullian_n and_o jerom_n testify_v this_o child_n shall_v fare_v as_o other_o little_a one_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v and_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o in_o this_o land_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n or_o israel_n for_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o this_o or_o any_o other_o child_n shall_v be_v grow_v up_o they_o shall_v both_o of_o they_o forsake_v this_o land_n which_o they_o now_o threaten_v and_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n this_o you_o shall_v see_v happen_v before_o the_o child_n come_v to_o age_n or_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_n and_o according_o it_o happen_v the_o two_o king_n rezin_n and_o pekah_n be_v destroy_v before_o that_o child_n come_v to_o year_n of_o knowledge_n 2_o king_n 15._o this_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v also_o another_o and_o mystical_a sense_n or_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o secondary_a literal_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o but_o how_o can_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v some_o age_n after_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o happen_v then_o i_o
be_v according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o other_o place_n prophesy_v concern_v thâ—_n messiah_n for_o they_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o one_o that_o shall_v bear_v dominion_n for_o which_o reason_n abarbanel_n acknowledge_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o zerâ—babel_n as_o some_o jewish_a writer_n have_v fancy_v because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o king_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o also_o mean_v for_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o josuah_n the_o highpriest_n also_o be_v but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n the_o branch_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o messiah_n for_o he_o render_v that_o word_n by_o this_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o branch_n relate_v unto_o christ._n for_o he_o be_v true_o the_o branch_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o grow_v from_o the_o root_n of_o iâ—ssâ—_n he_o spring_v from_o dâ—â—id_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o he_o be_v proper_o style_v the_o branch_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o lord_n god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n further_o i_o be_o to_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o the_o forementioned_a prophecy_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o nâ—w_a testament_n and_o apply_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v full_o to_o my_o purpose_n some_o have_v think_v that_o st._n matthew_n word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 23._o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o branch_n the_o syriack_n natzeroth_n be_v derive_v from_o netzer_n a_o branch_n or_o twig_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o word_n in_o st._n matthew_n have_v reference_n to_o another_o thing_n viz._n christ_n dwelling_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v foreign_a to_o our_o present_a matter_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v suggest_v be_v not_o so_o for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o to_o observe_v that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v for_o thâ—_n branch_n be_v find_v it_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a interpreter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d latin_a version_n the_o east_n or_o sunrising_n or_o dayâ—_n spring_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_z hebrew_n word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o theme_n which_o give_v occasion_n for_o both_o translation_n for_o it_o signify_v both_o to_o branch_v out_o and_o to_o risâ—_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o germinare_fw-la and_o oriri_fw-la and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n and_o affinity_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o as_o branch_n be_v to_o the_o tree_n so_o the_o beam_n and_o râ—ys_n of_o light_n be_v to_o the_o sun_n these_o latter_a be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o branche_n and_o â—oughâ—_n of_o light_n issue_v and_o spring_v from_o that_o great_a luminary_n the_o septuagint_n therefore_o may_v well_o translate_v tsemach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o â—_o instead_o of_o the_o branch_n use_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o star_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o ray_n of_o light_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v be_v refer_v to_o in_o these_o evangelical_n write_n thus_o zachariâ—â—_n prophesy_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o approach_v bless_v god_n for_o visit_v and_o redeem_v â—is_n people_n and_o for_o raise_v up_o â—_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o thâ—_n house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n david_n 〈◊〉_d hâ—_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o at_o last_o with_o reference_n to_o some_o ancient_a prophecy_n he_o add_v 78._o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a â—ath_v visit_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o word_n i_o conceive_v this_o inspire_a person_n allude_v to_o those_o prophey_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o according_a to_o the_o hebrâ—w_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o branch_n but_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o dayspring_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d light_n this_o zacâ—â—rias_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o dayspring_n agree_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n zachary_n who_o say_v his_o name_n be_v the_o brancâ—_n luke_n 1._o 78._o be_v a_o parallel_a place_n with_o zech._n 3._o 8._o &_o 6._o 12._o and_o with_o that_o in_o mal._n 4._o 2._o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o righteous_a branch_n be_v the_o same_o and_o i_o observe_v that_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o place_n rev._n 22._o 16._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n or_o branch_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o the_o morning_n star_n which_o make_v way_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n style_v he_o the_o daystar_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o all_o these_o place_n be_v parallel_v with_o those_o text_n of_o the_o branch_n which_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n signify_v the_o spread_a forth_o and_o branch_a out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n or_o star_n and_o be_v render_v according_a to_o that_o acceptation_n by_o the_o lxx_o and_o therefore_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n there_o be_v another_o prophecy_n which_o may_v be_v insist_v upon_o viz._n hos._n 3._o 4._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o prince_n and_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o image_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n and_o without_o a_o teraphim_n the_o jew_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n and_o body_n politic_a they_o shall_v be_v without_o head_n and_o ruler_n both_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v destroy_v ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a government_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v yea_o not_o only_o the_o mosaic_a but_o all_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o they_o be_v before_o addict_v to_o shall_v cease_v among_o they_o this_o be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o have_v be_v several_a hundred_o year_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o loc_n one_o of_o their_o most_o celebrate_a doctor_n who_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n on_o this_o prophecy_n these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o exile_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n of_o israel_n but_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n there_o be_v two_o other_o famous_a prediction_n that_o in_o gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o other_o in_o dan._n 9_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o seventy_o week_n both_o which_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o have_v heretofore_o undertake_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o notable_a text_n and_o i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v what_o i_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prediction_n and_o promise_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n moses_n write_v of_o he_o john_n 5._o 46._o and_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n act_v 10._o 43._o all_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d write_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o man_n arâ—_n accomplish_v luke_n 18._o 31._o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o prophesy_v of_o tâ—e_v gracâ—_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o those_o prophecy_n be_v real_o perform_v by_o the_o arrival_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ._n all_o the_o description_n of_o the_o messiâ—â—_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n agree_v to_o he_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n mention_v there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o further_o considerable_a those_o very_a prophecy_n and_o passage_n be_v own_a by_o the_o christi_fw-la ancient_a rabbi_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o person_n as_o the_o modern_a
that_o they_o fancy_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la give_v to_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a life_n by_o the_o merciful_a appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n they_o make_v bold_a to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n because_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o favour_n have_v abound_v towards_o mankind_n it_o please_v they_o huge_o that_o they_o be_v enfranchise_v from_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n and_o that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o court_n of_o chancery_n be_v erect_v and_o nothing_o but_o equity_n and_o mercy_n clemency_n and_o indulgence_n take_v place_n the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n be_v they_o think_v a_o sufficient_a amulet_n against_o the_o vengeance_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o powerful_a charm_n against_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n o_o when_o shall_v these_o vile_a mistake_n these_o wilful_a misinterpretation_n of_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n when_o will_v they_o understand_v themselves_o aright_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o gospels_n dispensation_n why_o do_v they_o not_o ponder_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o before_o mention_v if_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n under_o the_o law_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o if_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o animadvert_v on_o those_o that_o disregard_v the_o moysaicall_a injunction_n what_o severity_n will_v he_o show_v towards_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a violation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v inexcusable_a that_o wilful_o offend_v against_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a institution_n than_o the_o other_o because_o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o consequent_o great_a conviction_n of_o sin_n because_o we_o have_v great_a evidence_n of_o god_n willingness_n to_o forgive_v our_o transgression_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o messiah_n upon_o our_o hearty_a repentance_n because_o the_o equity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o any_o duty_n under_o the_o law_n upon_o these_o and_o several_a other_o account_v the_o neglect_v this_o so_o great_a salvation_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n except_o the_o unpardonable_a one_o that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o heavy_a penalty_n attend_v it_o heretofore_o it_o be_v say_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o rom._n 2._o 9_o but_o we_o may_v now_o say_v of_o the_o christian_n first_o for_o he_o of_o all_o person_n under_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a criminal_a because_o there_o be_v this_o high_a aggravation_n of_o his_o gild_n that_o he_o sin_n against_o the_o evangelical_n law_n i_o wish_v the_o christian_a world_n will_v attend_v to_o this_o and_o understand_v their_o true_a interest_n i._n e._n to_o be_v very_o exact_a and_o circumspect_a in_o their_o life_n for_o god_n expect_v we_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n we_o be_v under_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o christianity_n engage_v we_o not_o only_o to_o root_v out_o all_o false_a notion_n but_o to_o banish_v all_o vicious_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o admirable_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n shall_v influence_n upon_o our_o conversation_n and_o our_o manner_n ought_v to_o be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o light_n otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a our_o knowledge_n will_v increase_v our_o gild_n and_o our_o abundant_a light_n will_v thrust_v we_o into_o utter_a darkness_n 5._o be_v ascertain_v that_o this_o be_v last_a dispensation_n and_o expect_v no_o other_o god_n speak_v at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o degree_n and_o successive_o whereas_o now_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o we_o all_o at_o once_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v substantial_a all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o for_o otherwise_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o this_o oeconomy_n admit_v of_o considerable_a digree_n since_o god_n have_v speak_v his_o will_n by_o his_o son_n since_o the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o other_o discovery_n of_o divine_a truth_n no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o any_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n though_o revelation_n concern_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o choice_a person_n in_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v communicate_v by_o god_n on_o great_a occasion_n beside_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o clear_a discovery_n may_v be_v make_v of_o some_o point_n afterward_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o have_v may_v be_v more_o illustrate_v but_o no_o new_a doctrine_n no_o new_a precept_n be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o we_o have_v so_o much_o of_o save_a truth_n discover_v as_o be_v intend_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o our_o religion_n be_v fix_v the_o faith_n have_v be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v again_o with_o addition_n or_o alteration_n god_n add_v to_o the_o discovery_n which_o he_o make_v to_o adam_n and_o to_o noah_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o he_o have_v do_v add_v all_o our_o duty_n be_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n you_o hear_v he_o thus_o declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o john_n 15._o 15._o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n peremptory_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4._o 12._o and_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n be_v as_o definitive_a when_o he_o thus_o pronounce_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o you_o can_v suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v remove_v therefore_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n which_o remain_v or_o endure_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14._o 6._o because_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v alter_v never_o to_o be_v amend_v by_o a_o more_o complete_a body_n of_o law_n so_o that_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n answer_v to_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o age_n dan._n 9_o 24._o which_o shall_v admit_v of_o no_o change_n religion_n be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v by_o christ_n he_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o all_o that_o he_o ever_o intend_v to_o give_v this_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n this_o be_v the_o last_o system_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v remarkable_a in_o eph._n 1._o 10._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n i._n e._n in_o the_o evangâ—lical_n 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o be_v here_o render_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o military_a sense_n and_o signify_v to_o gather_v disperse_v soldier_n together_o into_o one_o troop_n or_o company_n this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n say_v grotius_n suit_n best_o with_o this_o place_n he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n rally_v all_o disperse_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n angel_n and_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a and_o unite_v they_o in_o one_o even_o under_o christ_n their_o captain_n 15._o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n expreâ—â—eth_v it_o now_o meet_v together_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n express_v hâ—re_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n become_v one_o
as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n and_o science_n but_o be_v still_o impregnate_v and_o be_v still_o teem_a with_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o as_o to_o religion_n only_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o surmise_n shall_v divinity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a art_n of_o art_n remain_v unimproved_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o all_o knowledge_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o increase_v and_o prosper_v no_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o thence_o entertain_v hope_n of_o great_a increase_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o first_o christian_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v do_v not_o understand_v some_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o well_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o or_o so_o well_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v they_o be_v not_o exact_v in_o point_n but_o epist._n live_v better_a than_o now_o the_o ancient_a writer_n such_o as_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n athanasius_n jerom_n augustin_n chrysostom_n hilary_n ambrose_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v excellent_o towards_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o modern_n especial_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v wonderful_o add_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a harvest_n of_o truth_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v not_o for_o discover_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o for_o explain_v the_o old_a one_o and_o penetrate_v further_o into_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o and_o the_o former_a time_n in_o point_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n how_o little_o be_v there_o of_o it_o heretofore_o among_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v a_o large_a stock_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o clergy_n who_o ignorance_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a theology_n be_v scandalous_a and_o even_o ridiculous_a indeed_o some_o of_o they_o be_v verse_v in_o school-divinity_n but_o this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o far_o from_o make_v they_o more_o know_v in_o the_o useful_a and_o practical_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o rather_o darken_v and_o confound_v they_o in_o the_o former_a day_n of_o popery_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v be_v mere_a unintelligible_a jargon_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o churchman_n and_o as_o for_o the_o people_n their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n be_v yet_o grosser_n and_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o make_v any_o enquiry_n into_o religion_n then_o that_o politic_a maxim_n prevail_v keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n and_o thereby_o enslave_v they_o it_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a crime_n for_o man_n to_o think_v their_o own_o thought_n much_o more_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v they_o ramus_n have_v publish_v some_o new_a notion_n of_o logic_n and_o particular_o against_o aristotle_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o great_a credit_n be_v murder_v among_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v a_o martyr_n for_o logic_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o so_o many_o be_v for_o divinity_n there_o be_v no_o liberty_n for_o scruple_n in_o those_o peremptory_a time_n for_o the_o roman_a doctor_n cut_v out_o man_n belief_n and_o then_o force_v it_o upon_o they_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o casuist_n that_o solve_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n as_o alexander_n do_v the_o gordian-knot_n by_o the_o sword_n by_o mere_a violence_n thus_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v injure_v the_o former_a be_v blind_v the_o latter_a enslave_v they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n but_o we_o by_o the_o divine_a blessing_n be_v free_v from_o that_o ignorance_n and_o bondage_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o reformation_n whereby_o that_o darkness_n be_v dispel_v and_o that_o vassalage_n remove_v and_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o tie_v up_o in_o the_o dark_a we_o both_o see_v and_o walk_v and_o we_o daily_o make_v progress_n in_o divine_a learning_n a_o undeniable_a eviction_n of_o which_o be_v the_o discourse_n and_o write_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n especial_o of_o divine_n for_o from_o these_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o vast_a improvement_n in_o sacred_a knowledge_n they_o general_o argue_v with_o close_a reason_n they_o talk_v great_a sense_n they_o show_v a_o deep_a insight_n into_o the_o inspire_a write_n they_o clothe_v their_o matter_n with_o fit_a word_n they_o use_v a_o intelligible_a and_o easy_a method_n they_o be_v happy_a in_o apply_v of_o divine_a truth_n in_o brief_a their_o notion_n be_v amend_v and_o all_o the_o important_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o clear_o deliver_v than_o before_o and_o the_o people_n knowledge_n be_v proportionable_a they_o hear_v with_o judgement_n they_o discourse_v with_o understanding_n they_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v gainsayers_a in_o the_o country_n where_o protestantism_n have_v take_v good_a foot_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o practical_a point_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n these_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o inferior_a and_o most_o ordinary_a people_n as_o well_o as_o by_o gentleman_n merchant_n and_o tradesman_n yea_o the_o other_o sex_n study_n read_v and_o discourse_n of_o they_o thus_o humane_a mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o enfranchise_v the_o elastic_a power_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o they_o act_n without_o restraint_n and_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n judge_v now_o whether_o the_o world_n grow_v old_a and_o decay_n and_o be_v sink_v into_o a_o degenerate_a posture_n say_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v much_o amend_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v improve_v yet_o further_o in_o future_a time_n for_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o we_o may_v infer_v what_o shall_v be_v afterward_o we_o see_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n have_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o increase_n allow_v only_o for_o some_o interruption_n that_o be_v violent_a and_o last_v not_o long_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v sensible_a they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a whence_o therefore_o we_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v far_o and_o great_a augmentation_n in_o succeed_a age_n and_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n prevail_v there_o religion_n will_v get_v sure_a foot_n and_o virtue_n and_o piety_n will_v be_v powerful_o advance_v and_o the_o church_n edify_v and_o enlarge_v these_o be_v the_o ground_n i_o lay_v of_o that_o expectation_n which_o i_o have_v of_o a_o more_o complete_a and_o improve_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n before_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o our_o thought_n and_o reason_n concern_v this_o matter_n may_v be_v shallow_a and_o vain_a or_o too_o dare_v and_o presumptuous_a i_o will_v build_v my_o hope_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o christianity_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o grant_v that_o some_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o press_v text_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o allege_v several_a place_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v nâ—_n relation_n to_o this_o matter_n especial_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d for_o christ_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n quote_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n several_a passage_n which_o they_o interpret_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n wherever_o they_o find_v the_o word_n king_n or_o kingdom_n if_o they_o respect_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o present_o snatch_v at_o they_o and_o apply_v they_o this_o way_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n overlook_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v speak_v and_o prophesy_v of_o so_o often_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n but_o though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o this_o that_o they_o strive_v to_o make_v all_o scripture_n speak_v their_o opinion_n and_o according_o force_v they_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a that_o this_o future_a state_n which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v foretell_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a term_n and_o particular_o in_o some_o of_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o king_n and_o his_o administration_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n but_o first_o i_o will_v produce_v some_o other_o text_n where_o this_o new_a and_o last_o dispensation_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 24._o 3._o thâ—_n consummation_n or_o end_n of_o the_o age_n i._n e
of_o this_o age_n or_o dispensation_n we_o be_v now_o under_o for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o end_n or_o conclusion_n of_o this_o dispensation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o follow_a scene_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o some_o think_v this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 19_o 28._o for_o they_o join_v this_o word_n with_o those_o that_o immediate_o follow_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o read_v the_o whole_a thus_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o i._n e._n all_o person_n who_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o follower_n of_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v fit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n fit_a also_o upon_o twelve_o throne_n this_o shall_v happen_v in_o that_o last_o and_o bless_a dispensation_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v fit_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n both_o platonist_n and_o stoic_n to_o signify_v the_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n their_o happy_a restitution_n to_o their_o former_a state_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o regeneration_n or_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n proper_o reign_v here_o on_o earth_n show_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o reward_v his_o sincere_a follower_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n viz._n in_o this_o present_a time_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o luke_n 18._o 30._o the_o parallel_a place_n to_o it_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o former_a passage_n relate_v to_o christ_n reign_v upon_o earth_n or_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o context_n and_o in_o another_o parallel_a text_n mark_v 10._o 30._o which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o absolute_o mean_v of_o the_o matter_n now_o before_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v they_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n for_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o time_n in_o the_o plural_a denote_v several_a age_n and_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o so_o may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o millennium_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o of_o all_o person_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a restauration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o bless_a change_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o must_v needs_o point_v to_o that_o time_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n until_o those_o time_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o day_n the_o answer_n in_o brief_a be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o return_v until_o those_o time_n of_o restitution_n be_v come_v and_o perfect_v till_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o universal_a total_a and_o complete_a restore_a of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o soon_o after_o this_o follow_v the_o final_a judgement_n this_o be_v include_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n as_o our_o english_a translator_n render_v it_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o creature_n earnest_o expect_v longing_n and_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 19_o 20._o if_o you_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creature_n for_o the_o gentile_a world_n as_o dr._n hammond_n and_o some_o other_o do_v it_o may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o according_a to_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v and_o in_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v concern_v their_o future_a conversion_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o expect_v and_o have_v be_v long_o expect_v this_o joyful_a revelation_n they_o earnest_o look_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n viz._n when_o they_o and_o all_o other_o infidel_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o thereby_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o when_o the_o jew_n particular_o who_o be_v original_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o creature_n sometime_o signify_v man_n or_o mankind_n in_o the_o sacred_a style_n and_o so_o i_o apprehend_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o mark_n 16._o 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n i._n e._n to_o every_o rational_a creature_n viz._n men._n and_o so_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o other_o rabbinical_a write_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creature_n be_v as_o much_o as_o man._n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n ver_fw-la 22._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o whole_a create_v system_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o earne_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o creation_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o fervent_a long_v not_o only_o of_o all_o mankind_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o create_a being_n they_o all_o in_o their_o way_n and_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n long_o and_o groan_v for_o the_o last_o welcome_a dispensation_n which_o be_v fit_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o â—ondage_n of_o corruption_n i._n e._n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o every_o creature_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n enslave_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o creation_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o pang_n of_o childbirth_n which_o be_v a_o frequent_a similitude_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o impatient_a of_o be_v deliver_v this_o be_v apposite_o call_v here_o the_o adoption_n v_o 23._o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o freedom_n and_o it_o be_v style_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n i._n e._n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o release_v we_o from_o captivity_n a_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o all_o servitude_n and_o misery_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o congruous_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o dispensation_n which_o i_o be_o now_o treat_v of_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o particular_a account_n which_o i_o shall_v speedy_o give_v you_o of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o improbable_a thought_n that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5._o whereof_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o speak_v viz._n in_o that_o chapter_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o in_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 5._o where_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n to_o come_v that_o particular_a age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appear_v or_o more_o general_o that_o time_n wheâ—_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n gnolam_fw-la habba_fw-mi the_o world_n or_o age_n to_o come_v but_o as_o these_o be_v general_a term_n to_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o they_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n for_o the_o last_o and_o conclude_a part_n of_o this_o time_n viz._n when_o christianity_n shall_v be_v at_o its_o height_n that_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o be_v this_o world_n to_o come_v that_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o person_n jew_n gentile_n and_o infidel_n shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n this_o new_a evangelical_n world_n this_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v likewise_o
that_o person_n and_o against_o the_o faithful_a christian_n who_o shall_v then_o expect_v his_o reign_n and_o here_o the_o final_a overthrow_n and_o slaughter_n of_o these_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o foretell_v and_o particular_o describe_v with_o which_o be_v immediate_o join_v the_o 28._o gather_v of_o israel_n i._n e._n the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o etc._n vision_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o after_o all_o the_o various_a conjecture_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o otherwise_o you_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o that_o strange_a draught_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o i_o have_v thus_o brief_o hint_v be_v large_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n be_v perusal_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o after_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v it_o he_o will_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n namely_o that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n and_o that_o time_n be_v the_o period_n i_o be_o now_o treat_v of_o if_o you_o say_v that_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v mean_v the_o syrian_a army_n which_o plague_v the_o jew_n of_o which_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n i_o reply_v that_o though_o we_o grant_v this_o yet_o those_o who_o i_o have_v name_v may_v be_v mean_v here_o also_o for_o i_o have_v in_o another_o place_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 1._o double_a literal_a and_o even_o historical_a sense_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o there_o be_v here_o i_o doubt_v not_o and_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v a_o good_a claim_n to_o the_o name_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n again_o the_o turk_n rise_v be_v foretell_v in_o rev._n 9_o 14_o etc._n etc._n so_o their_o ruin_n and_o downfall_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n 16._o chap._n 12._o v._n the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n i._n e._n the_o people_n inhabit_v there_o the_o turk_n who_o dwell_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o i._n e._n the_o turkish_a power_n and_o dominion_n be_v impair_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v prepare_v i._n e._n that_o some_o great_a and_o eminent_a person_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o in_o general_a we_o find_v seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n threaten_v in_o scripture_n with_o ruin_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o that_o vile_a miscreant_n who_o glory_v in_o the_o title_n of_o prophet_n and_o be_v signal_o so_o style_v by_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o his_o principle_n and_o law_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bewitch_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v i_o say_v that_o that_o grand_a impostor_n be_v concern_v can_v we_o imagine_v or_o suppose_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v threaten_v against_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n reach_v not_o to_o he_o and_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n this_o mahometan_a sect_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o vast_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o have_v possess_v we_o shall_v easy_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v that_o when_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o and_o christianity_n be_v come_v to_o its_o perfection_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v clear_v of_o this_o spread_v pest._n as_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n foretell_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v mention_v only_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n for_o both_o these_o go_v together_o 7._o dan._n 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o comment_v upon_o it_o but_o now_o i_o shall_v only_o make_v use_v only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n how_o natural_a be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o other_o horn_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n upon_o earth_n appliable_a to_o papal_a rome_n for_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n i._n e._n the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o jurisdiction_n reach_v to_o italy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n and_o the_o german_a emperor_n who_o have_v dominion_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v further_a say_v this_o horn_n have_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v very_o great_a thing_n v_o 20._o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o 25_o v._n he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o v_o 21._o which_o by_o the_o most_o judicious_a protestant_a writer_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o papacy_n but_o now_o hear_v the_o doom_n of_o this_o great_a speaker_n and_o warrior_n the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o v._n 26_o 27._o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o v_o 14._o concern_v the_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n christ_n who_o frequent_o style_v himself_o so_o if_o you_o consider_v these_o thing_n with_o many_o more_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o can_v apply_v they_o either_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n or_o antiochus_n or_o mahomet_n and_o his_o empire_n but_o you_o must_v necessary_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v papal_a and_o you_o can_v but_o see_v that_o they_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o that_o bloody_a dominion_n and_o of_o the_o downfall_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v immediate_o succeed_v it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o ever_o thus_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o learned_a expositor_n who_o be_v not_o friend_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v interpret_v this_o prophecy_n but_o none_o have_v comprise_v the_o sense_n and_o import_n of_o it_o in_o so_o few_o but_o full_a word_n as_o that_o reverend_a 55._o prelate_n of_o our_o church_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n say_v he_o points_z at_o a_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o it_o do_v come_v will_v be_v with_o a_o vengeance_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o present_a state_n will_v be_v utter_o overturn_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o sâ—tting_n up_o of_o christ_n universal_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v when_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v rev._n 10._o 7._o 12._o 15._o and_o that_o can_v be_v till_o babylon_n i._n e._n rome_n be_v throw_v down_o rev._n 18._o 2._o 19_o 1_o 2_o 6._o and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v invisible_a that_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a appearance_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o christian_a truth_n righteousness_n charity_n and_o peace_n among_o men._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o this_o be_v signal_o foretell_v st._n paul_n who_o be_v bless_v with_o extraordinary_a revelation_n concern_v future_a thing_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v his_o come_v shall_v begin_v with_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n for_o every_o unprejudiced_a and_o impartial_a man_n must_v confess_v that_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o wicked_a one_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v and_o destroy_v be_v no_o other_o than_o he._n it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o grotius_n bestir_v himself_o and_o use_v all_o artifices_fw-la imaginable_a to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v before_o the_o first_o and_o several_a such_o
keturaâ—_n shall_v at_o last_o contribute_v towards_o the_o make_n up_o the_o great_a and_o entire_a body_n of_o convert_v gentile_n and_o iacob_n prophecy_n concern_v ephraim_n look_v this_o way_n his_o seed_n shall_v become_v the_o 〈◊〉_d fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n gen._n 48._o 19_o for_o the_o word_n gojim_n be_v most_o proper_o apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o translation_n be_v short_a when_o we_o render_v the_o other_o word_n a_o multitude_n for_o the_o proper_a import_n of_o it_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la fullness_n now_o when_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o ephraim_n seed_n shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o from_o ephraim_n shall_v proceed_v innumerable_a nation_n who_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o fill_v up_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o this_o prophecy_n appertain_v psal_n â—_o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a access_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o region_n of_o the_o world_n be_v plain_o predict_v in_o isa._n 49._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 54._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 60._o 1._o to_o 15._o v_o 66._o 19_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o recite_v they_o and_o in_o several_a other_o prophet_n there_o be_v the_o like_a prediction_n to_o which_o questionless_a our_o saviour_n refer_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n shall_v beâ—al_v they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v 21._o luk._n 24_o until_o the_o full_a time_n come_v when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v universal_o call_v into_o the_o church_n of_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v joh_n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v obedient_a christian_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_v one_o church_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o religious_a practice_n and_o one_o shepâ—erd_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o pastor_n as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o last_o time_n especial_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v one_o shepherd_n ezek._n 37._o 24._o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o this_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morningstar_n rev._n 2._o 26_o 28._o the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o eastern_a nation_n i_o will_v give_v he_o those_o heathen_a people_n where_o the_o morningstar_n arise_v i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n a_o future_a call_v of_o the_o pagan_n may_v be_v expect_v at_o length_n as_o the_o recompense_n of_o overcome_v and_o of_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o suppose_v say_v some_o that_o this_o and_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o these_o prophecy_n be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o that_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o those_o time_n for_o though_o many_o pagan_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o that_o conversion_n be_v not_o general_n those_o person_n who_o be_v then_o call_v be_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o complete_a call_v of_o the_o pagan_n to_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v here_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n a_o mystery_n and_o in_o this_o he_o intimate_v that_o those_o he_o write_v to_o do_v not_o know_v and_o comprehend_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n wherefore_o he_o unfold_v this_o mystery_n this_o great_a secret_a of_o providence_n to_o they_o acquaint_v they_o that_o god_n take_v occasion_n from_o this_o strange_a event_n to_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o the_o call_v of_o these_o the_o jew_n shall_v afterward_o be_v provoke_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o general_n conversion_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o only_o of_o the_o great_a number_n convert_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o â—irst_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v i_o conceive_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_v or_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o partial_a and_o a_o total_a one_o the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v in_o to_o supply_v their_o room_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 15._o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v name_v here_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v something_o that_o be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o the_o other_o for_o it_o denote_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o they_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o great_a supper_n 14._o luke_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v those_o that_o be_v â—idden_v but_o upon_o their_o refusal_n of_o the_o invitation_n the_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o poor_a maim_a halt_n and_o blind_a these_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o after_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v say_v yet_o there_o be_v room_n viz._n for_o more_o convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o according_o the_o servant_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o the_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o the_o first_o invitation_n and_o entertainment_n there_o be_v more_o room_n which_o intimate_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o future_a call_v of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n to_o show_v that_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a they_o shall_v partake_v of_o this_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o and_o what_o follow_v be_v very_o observable_a and_o much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n they_o be_v thus_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o great_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v complete_v and_o make_v entire_a which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o gentile_n at_o last_o many_o be_v convert_v before_o but_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n embrace_v of_o the_o faith_n all_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v another_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o first_o call_v and_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o
fullness_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v st._n paul_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o significant_o we_o must_v not_o mistake_v one_o for_o the_o other_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o grant_v that_o very_o many_o jew_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o we_o can_v with_o any_o shadow_n of_o truth_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o general_n call_v of_o that_o people_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o call_v be_v not_o past_a but_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o design_v so_o i_o may_v brief_o argue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o that_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 26._o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o result_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v before_o about_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v full_a this_o say_v he_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v the_o jew_n shall_v follow_v their_o example_n and_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o all_o israel_n i._n e._n the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v be_v save_v i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o as_o theodoret_n of_o old_a and_o mr._n calvin_n among_o the_o modern_n who_o interpret_v the_o place_n more_o general_o they_o think_v that_o all_o israel_n comprehend_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o gentile_n all_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o among_o they_o both_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o due_a time_n a_o great_a and_o famous_a conversion_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christianity_n and_o this_o shall_v soon_o be_v follow_v with_o as_o notable_a and_o signal_n conversion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v natural_a jew_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o sufficient_o assert_v the_o point_n which_o i_o be_o prove_v but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n direct_v we_o to_o a_o strict_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o so_o by_o all_o israel_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o people_n which_o peculiar_o have_v that_o name_n viz._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o patriarch_n israel_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o these_o particular_o i_o will_v prove_v from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v these_o word_n first_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o word_n israel_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o 2d_o and_o seven_o verse_n it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o verse_n just_o forego_v this_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n say_v the_o apostle_n i._n e._n to_o the_o natural_a jew_n who_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o all_o along_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o blindness_n or_o hardness_n as_o it_o may_v also_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a which_o happen_v to_o they_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v remove_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v christianity_n as_o soon_o as_o their_o fullness_n be_v come_v in_o then_o this_o very_a israel_n also_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o considerate_a man_n can_v serious_o refuse_v this_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n viz._n for_o that_o particular_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v for_o the_o apostle_n express_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o gentile_n again_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o what_o immediate_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n this_o prophecy_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v isai._n 59_o 20._o do_v primary_o and_o direct_o refer_v to_o that_o peculiar_a people_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o from_o those_o term_n zion_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o verse_n itself_o both_o which_o signify_v here_o the_o jewish_a people_n that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o israel_n in_o the_o precede_a word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o people_n otherwise_o the_o allege_v of_o this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n will_v be_v impertinent_a i_o think_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v viz._n that_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v the_o general_n conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a etc._n father_n and_o etc._n other_o understand_v the_o word_n now_o then_o if_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v i_o demand_v when_o this_o be_v fulfil_v it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o though_o many_o thousand_o of_o natural_a jew_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o so_o be_v save_v yet_o far_o great_a number_n persist_v in_o their_o judaisme_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n therefore_o all_o be_v not_o save_v and_o we_o hear_v but_o of_o few_o since_o that_o have_v renounce_v their_o infidelity_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n hereafter_o when_o the_o apostle_n word_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v viz._n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n yet_o both_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o future_a event_n of_o great_a concern_v and_o then_o by_o rational_a deduction_n and_o inference_n and_o by_o compare_v of_o thing_n together_o which_o have_v be_v part_n of_o my_o task_n we_o find_v when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v viz._n at_o that_o happy_a revelation_n towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o conversion_n a_o mystery_n v_o 25._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o those_o primitive_a day_n convert_v for_o that_o be_v no_o mystery_n but_o apparent_a and_o know_v to_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a secret_n or_o mystery_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v continue_v in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v this_o be_v a_o mystery_n he_o tell_v they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o future_a conversion_n after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v yet_o far_o evidence_n from_o the_o 27_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n produce_v from_o isa._n 59_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o or_o with_o they_o which_o without_o doubt_n refer_v to_o gen._n 17._o 7._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o jewish_a race_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o faithful_a progenitor_n shall_v partake_v at_o length_n of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n seed_n after_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n and_o it_o can_v be_v null_v though_o there_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n a_o interruption_n of_o the_o actual_a exerting_fw-mi of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n again_o in_o the_o 28._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n let_v we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o on_o this_o account_n but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o divine_a election_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o heaven_n or_o only_a god_n singular_a favour_n in_o choose_v this_o people_n in_o time_n out_o of_o all_o other_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o last_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n say_v he_o they_o be_v belove_v and_o that_o for_o the_o father_n sake_n i._n e._n the_o sake_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o godly_a patriarch_n from_o who_o the_o jew_n descend_v and_o this_o love_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v see_v
more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n â—or_a a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o though_o this_o dispensation_n be_v no_o exemption_n from_o mortality_n though_o christ_n reign_n do_v not_o unthrone_v and_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n yet_o it_o ward_v off_o his_o fatal_a blow_n for_o a_o long_a season_n and_o perhaps_o some_o may_v reach_v the_o long_a age_n of_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o this_o shall_v happen_v not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n for_o as_o before_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n he_o sometime_o short'ned_a man_n life_n so_o now_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o blessing_n he_o be_v please_v to_o extend_v they_o to_o a_o great_a length_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n v_o 22._o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n a_o long-lived_a tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n but_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o strict_a import_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o submit_v to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o judicious_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o those_o happy_a age_n shall_v abound_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o conduce_v to_o the_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o longaevity_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v procure_v by_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o spring_n of_o long_a life_n and_o of_o the_o more_o immediate_a source_n of_o disease_n for_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o true_a philiosophy_n shall_v be_v then_o improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o a_o vertuoso_fw-la shall_v be_v no_o rarity_n especial_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o vegetable_n and_o mineral_n wherein_o be_v lay_v up_o the_o great_a restorative_n of_o life_n shall_v by_o exquisite_a experiment_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o body_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a insight_n into_o and_o some_o of_o which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o shall_v be_v exact_o discover_v and_o whatever_o else_o relate_v either_o to_o nature_n or_o art_n or_o morality_n shall_v be_v conducible_a to_o this_o great_a end_n beforementioned_a shall_v not_o be_v want_v no_o not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o choice_a and_o most_o sovereign_a conserver_n of_o life_n viz._n a_o well-tempered_a joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n a_o serene_a and_o placid_a spirit_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o vital_a congruity_n to_o nourish_v the_o lamp_n of_o life_n and_o to_o give_v a_o last_a vivacity_n to_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o several_a particular_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o also_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o sabbatick_a reign_n than_o there_o be_v now_o this_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v that_o universal_a peace_n that_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o bodily_a health_n and_o strength_n that_o duration_n of_o man_n life_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o those_o day_n upon_o the_o more_o cessation_n of_o war_n and_o slaughter_v of_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v wont_n so_o visible_o to_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o mankind_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a length'ning_n out_o of_o man_n life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o vast_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a earth_n will_v be_v replenish_v and_o even_o crowd_v with_o inhabitant_n this_o will_v make_v amends_o as_o i_o suggest_v before_o for_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n that_o have_v in_o several_a age_n perish_v and_o go_v to_o the_o infernal_a region_n for_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o happy_a time_n wherein_o we_o suppose_v mankind_n to_o be_v thus_o extreme_o multiply_v and_o all_o of_o they_o except_v some_o very_a few_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a person_n there_o will_v be_v a_o large_a stock_n of_o inhabitant_n for_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v of_o those_o who_o in_o all_o the_o precede_a time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thrust_v down_o to_o the_o contrary_a place_n and_o thus_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o look_v this_o bless_a dispensation_n shall_v be_v eminent_a for_o the_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a and_o religious_a emendation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a for_o the_o present_a better_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o provision_n it_o make_v for_o the_o future_a mankind_n be_v free_v from_o all_o danger_n mischief_n and_o trouble_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o undisturbed_a peace_n quiet_a and_o repose_v with_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o pain_n and_o sickness_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v more_o vigorous_a and_o their_o beauty_n more_o last_a than_o ever_o before_o which_o shall_v be_v attend_v with_o all_o outward_a conveniency_n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o together_o with_o inward_a peace_n pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o add_v as_o belong_v i_o very_o believe_v to_o this_o happy_a state_n i_o have_v be_v describe_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o peace_n not_o only_o between_o rational_a creature_n and_o their_o brethren_n but_o between_o these_o and_o the_o most_o savage_a brute_n i._n e._n those_o brute_n which_o heretofore_o be_v so_o for_o now_o the_o hurtful_a disposition_n and_o cruel_a nature_n of_o all_o such_o animal_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v become_v mild_a and_o gentle_a tame_a and_o tractable_a this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prophecy_n isai._n 11._o 6_o 7._o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice-den_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o clear_a prediction_n concern_v the_o peaceable_a temper_n which_o even_o the_o fierce_a of_o the_o irrational_a herd_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n their_o former_a antipathy_n their_o pristine_a enmity_n shall_v cease_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o that_o harmlessness_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n i_o know_v these_o word_n be_v general_o by_o commentator_n understand_v of_o that_o inward_a change_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o see_v little_a or_o no_o foundation_n for_o this_o interpretation_n for_o i_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n which_o all_o sober_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n acknowledge_v and_o own_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fly_v to_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o literal_a one_o so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n for_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o as_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a the_o prophet_n here_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o be_v part_n of_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o brute_n animal_n the_o wolf_n leopard_n lion_n bear_v serpent_n adder_n shall_v be_v as_o tâ—me_v as_o lamb_n kid_n calf_n they_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o dwell_v and_o feed_v together_o they_o shall_v neither_o prey_n upon_o one_o another_o nor_o shall_v they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o men._n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v to_o express_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n of_o those_o last_o day_n when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o those_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o show_v to_o what_o period_n of_o time_n they_o relate_v and_o that_o we_o
be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o a_o literal_a meaning_n may_v be_v further_o prove_v and_o confirm_v from_o the_o brief_a repetition_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o chap._n 65._o v._n 25._o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v repeat_v this_o prediction_n and_o urge_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n viz._n when_o he_o be_v foretell_v the_o happy_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n v_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o this_o chapter_n most_o part_n of_o which_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v before_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a i_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v reiterated_a this_o prediction_n in_o the_o very_a same_o way_n and_o circumstance_n that_o he_o mention_v it_o before_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mere_a metaphor_n or_o allegory_n and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o downright_a literal_a sense_n he_o will_v have_v vary_v the_o way_n of_o express_v and_o have_v let_v we_o know_v that_o a_o spiritual_a meaning_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o indeed_o the_o very_a natural_a tenor_n and_o import_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o acquaint_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o allegorical_a but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o obvious_a signification_n of_o the_o term_n viz._n that_o in_o those_o happy_a time_n the_o very_a brute_n the_o most_o furious_a and_o implacable_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n and_o likewise_o to_o themselves_o mutual_o in_o order_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a way_n of_o sustain_v themselves_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o food_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o feed_v together_o such_o as_o the_o earth_n afford_v the_o lion_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o provender_n with_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o serpent_n which_o use_v to_o hurt_v other_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o food_n which_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v he_o gen._n 3._o 14._o in_o short_a the_o irrational_a creature_n shall_v neither_o devour_v man_n nor_o one_o another_o as_o be_v usual_a before_o but_o they_o shall_v become_v serviceble_a and_o obedient_a to_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o this_o may_v be_v censure_v perhaps_o as_o a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o i_o believe_v no_o wife_n and_o intelligent_a man_n will_v condemn_v it_o for_o its_o novelty_n but_o rather_o embrace_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o agree_v so_o exact_o with_o the_o context_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o suitable_a yea_o so_o absolute_o requisite_a to_o that_o state_n which_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o wherein_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n that_o it_o be_v and_o according_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v change_v that_o they_o may_v be_v what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o that_o be_v not_o harmful_a or_o terrible_a as_o appear_v from_o eve_n converse_v with_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o a_o word_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o catholic_n change_n as_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o accumulation_n of_o all_o temporal_a felicity_n but_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v by_o some_o person_n that_o though_o these_o earthly_a and_o corporeal_a coveniency_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o millennary_n reign_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o nay_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o attendant_n rather_o than_o part_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o confluence_n of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a blessing_n that_o give_v denomination_n to_o this_o happy_a oeconomy_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v it_o chief_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o esteem_v and_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v which_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n and_o which_o be_v but_o appendage_n of_o this_o state_n be_v whole_o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a enjoyment_n and_o be_v no_o far_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o as_o they_o be_v some_o way_n subservient_fw-fr to_o these_o this_o i_o insert_v that_o we_o may_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o about_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o happy_a state_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v mere_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n inhanse_v the_o comsort_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n in_o fine_a that_o which_o give_v the_o value_n to_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n enlighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamh_o be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21._o 23._o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n not_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o create_v be_v or_o enjoyment_n though_o never_o so_o exquisite_a that_o can_v constitute_v the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o state_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o that_o be_v all_o temporal_a and_o mundane_a felicity_n be_v they_o never_o so_o bright_a be_v useless_a and_o insignificant_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n john_n word_n and_o not_o what_o be_v suggest_v by_o the_o late_a whiston_n theorist_n viz._n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o those_o great_a luminary_n of_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o supernatural_a bodily_a light_n which_o mistake_v interpretation_n be_v cause_v by_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n whence_o this_o without_o doubt_n be_v borrow_v isai._n 60._o 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v be_v moon_n give_v light_n unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o which_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o former_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o that_o be_v concern_v those_o celestial_a body_n otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n in_o those_o text_n the_o true_a intent_n then_o of_o the_o foresay_a word_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o other_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o the_o millennary_n revolution_n be_v mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n splendour_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o render_v that_o state_n happy_a when_o that_o desire_a day_n come_v the_o full_a virtue_n of_o shiloh_n name_n shall_v shine_v forth_o which_o denote_v not_o only_a salvation_n which_o that_o time_n shall_v prepare_v man_n for_o above_o any_o other_o but_o peace_n or_o tranquillity_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o extensive_a prosperity_n or_o happiness_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v rational_o desirable_a in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o mansion_n above_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o represent_v to_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o inseparable_a attendant_n of_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n it_o have_v be_v with_o some_o doubt_v and_o struggle_v that_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o for_o holy_a writ_n seem_v some_o time_n to_o say_v that_o 12._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n suffer_v from_o the_o wicked_a when_o i_o peruse_v those_o several_a prediction_n concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n i_o stagger_v as_o to_o my_o belief_n of_o this_o future_a quiet_a state_n on_o earth_n i_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v
by_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o and_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n yea_o towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o its_o happen_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o credit_v the_o fanciful_a conceit_n of_o the_o high-flown_a spagyric_n tribe_n who_o talk_v of_o the_o calcine_v of_o the_o earth_n by_o that_o fire_n and_o prepare_v it_o in_o a_o chemical_a way_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o its_o new_a inhabitant_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o kin_n to_o this_o be_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n assert_n 5._o that_o the_o last_o conflagration_n be_v to_o alter_v and_o dispose_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o new_a state_n to_o receive_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n for_o its_o inhabitant_n who_o be_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o enter_v and_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o it_o before_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o church_n another_o writer_n that_o the_o millennium_n shall_v begin_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conflagration_n but_o 4._o another_o learned_a gentleman_n be_v positive_a that_o the_o millennium_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o conflagration_n be_v quite_o past_a any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o latter_a author_n misplace_v the_o world_n conflagration_n only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o paradisiacal_a earth_n of_o which_o he_o expect_v a_o new_a edition_n for_o 3_o he_o fancy_n that_o this_o shall_v arise_v phoenixlike_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o that_o other_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o bless_a reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v begin_v after_o the_o conflagration_n be_v over_o viz._n between_o this_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v most_o of_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v be_v rather_o against_o he_o than_o for_o he_o if_o they_o be_v well_o scan_v as_o to_o what_o he_o lay_v so_o great_a stress_n upon_o that_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o reign_v of_o christ_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 11._o &_o 20._o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v oftentimes_o introduce_v in_o this_o book_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v then_o to_o happen_v when_o it_o be_v mention_v but_o to_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o future_a punishment_n viz._n when_o that_o day_n come_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o book_n but_o in_o other_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n every_o great_a and_o notable_a revolution_n be_v compare_v to_o god_n judge_v the_o world_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o that_o manner_n again_o this_o learned_a writer_n frequent_o misinterpret_v the_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v as_o that_o in_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o last_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v large_o treat_v of_o viz._n the_o happy_a reign_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o commence_v long_o before_o the_o final_a come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v the_o millennium_n can_v be_v till_o christ_n come_v he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o his_o reader_n by_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o those_o text_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o indeed_o most_o of_o his_o mistake_v proceed_v from_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n often_o mention_n the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o set_v up_o a_o glorious_a church_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o likewise_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v he_o interpret_v it_o of_o another_o come_v i._n e._n he_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n another_o great_a occasion_n of_o his_o misapprehension_n in_o the_o present_a point_n be_v this_o that_o wherever_o almost_o he_o find_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n any_o passage_n concern_v fire_n and_o burn_v he_o apply_v they_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v through_o his_o whole_a treatise_n to_o the_o last_o combustion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v unfortunate_o betray_v he_o to_o many_o error_n likewise_o wheresoever_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o bible_n he_o understand_v they_o of_o a_o new_a material_a world_n whenas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n intend_v for_o these_o term_n denote_v only_o a_o new_a state_n and_o face_n of_o thing_n viz._n that_o bless_a millennium_n before_o treat_v of_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o great_a and_o notable_a change_n that_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a world_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v so_o strange_o alter_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o expression_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n this_o author_n may_v as_o well_o interpret_v these_o word_n as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n of_o a_o new_a material_a creation_n and_o hold_v that_o every_o man_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v physical_o create_v again_o but_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v with_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n as_o it_o be_v with_o origen_n of_o old_a who_o be_v general_o faulty_a in_o allegorise_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o expound_v a_o clause_n in_o matth._n 19_o 12._o in_o this_o latter_a way_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o mystical_a one_o so_o we_o find_v this_o writer_n turn_v that_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n into_o allegory_n and_o metaphor_n though_o they_o be_v plain_a historical_n and_o literal_a passage_n but_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v take_v by_o he_o in_o a_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o whole_a six_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v according_a to_o he_o allegory_n and_o mystery_n not_o to_o say_v a_o fable_n but_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o isaiah_n where_o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o his_o hand_n of_o 19_o jerusalem_n the_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v understand_v by_o he_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o a_o new_a corporeal_a system_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o it_o be_v its_o own_o punishment_n i_o hearty_o wish_v the_o learned_a author_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o will_v see_v that_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o new_a material_a earth_n and_o a_o new_a set_a of_o heavenly_a body_n for_o man_n to_o inhabit_v in_o be_v all_o romance_n and_o fiction_n build_v only_o upon_o some_o distort_a text_n of_o scripture_n upon_o some_o mistake_a passage_n for_o want_v of_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n upon_o some_o scrap_n and_o fragment_n of_o a_o few_o platonic_a and_o stoic_a philosopher_n upon_o the_o prepossession_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v be_v admirer_n of_o the_o platonist_n opinion_n upon_o the_o rhetorical_a flaunt_n of_o some_o other_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o high_a flight_n of_o some_o fanciful_a poet_n and_o last_o on_o the_o dream_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n these_o be_v too_o small_a too_o tender_a wire_n to_o hang_v so_o great_a a_o weight_n on_o as_o those_o new_a heaven_n and_o that_o new_a earth_n which_o he_o fancy_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n because_o s._n peter_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v mention_v this_o dreadful_a event_n add_v these_o word_n nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n epist._n 2._o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 13._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v inconsequential_a for_o we_o can_v here_o argue_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o relate_v the_o consumption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n and_o
then_o annex_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a and_o better_a state_n of_o thing_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v after_o that_o for_o the_o plain_a mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v this_o notwithstanding_o that_o dreadful_a dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o you_o and_o i_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n must_v comfort_v and_o cheer_v ourselves_o with_o that_o expectance_n and_o belief_n of_o another_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o shall_v certain_o intervene_v between_o this_o and_o that_o we_o look_v for_o happy_a day_n before_o that_o time_n come_v these_o shall_v present_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o new-made_a world_n these_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v and_o dishearten_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o terrible_a conflagration_n of_o the_o material_a earth_n and_o heaven_n we_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n record_v in_o the_o prophetic_a write_n isa._n 65._o 17._o 66._o 22._o hag._n 2._o 6._o look_v for_o this_o new_a scene_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n a_o glorious_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o though_o thing_n look_v otherwise_o at_o present_a though_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o state_n now_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o though_o we_o of_o this_o age_n shall_v not_o survive_v to_o see_v this_o bless_a time_n yet_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o firm_a and_o certain_a belief_n of_o it_o and_o we_o exhort_v all_o holy_a man_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o expect_v and_o long_o for_o this_o day_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n than_o be_v this_o although_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o flame_n yet_o before_o this_o amaze_a change_n happen_v we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n i._n e._n such_o a_o state_n wherein_o universal_a holiness_n shall_v be_v last_a and_o permanent_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o qualification_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o happy_a state_n i_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n whereinis_fw-la dwell_v righteousness_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v vouch_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o it_o with_o other_o text_n and_o the_o natural_a and_o facile_a scope_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o criticism_n of_o the_o adverb_n â—_o which_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v synonymous_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la attamen_fw-la quinetiam_fw-la this_o i_o say_v i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n and_o according_o the_o forementioned_a objection_n vanish_v or_o if_o you_o interpret_v it_o as_o some_o learned_a expositor_n do_v of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o bless_a soul_n above_o which_o all_o holy_a man_n look_v for_o the_o objection_n have_v no_o force_n further_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n that_o the_o universal_a combustion_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o millennium_n and_o after_o the_o judgement_n whereas_o this_o author_n place_n it_o before_o they_o both_o for_o the_o set_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n on_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n ver_fw-la 7._o for_o present_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v dispatch_v and_o the_o righteous_a be_v translate_v into_o the_o region_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n present_o after_o this_o i_o say_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o elemental_a heaven_n shall_v be_v fire_v and_o those_o vile_a criminal_n who_o be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n shall_v be_v plague_v and_o cruciate_v in_o these_o flame_n this_o at_o least_o be_v their_o inchoative_a perdition_n i_o conceive_v to_o shut_v up_o all_o and_o make_v a_o final_a period_n and_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o world_n itself_o do_v so_o as_o the_o earth_n of_o old_a be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n so_o now_o it_o feel_v a_o inundation_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o fire_n a_o burn_a deluge_n a_o universal_a flood_n and_o torrent_n of_o devour_a flame_n now_o nature_n itself_o expire_v and_o be_v lay_v asleep_a in_o she_o own_o urn_n and_o bed_n of_o ash_n and_o as_o this_o general_a bonfire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o light_v the_o saint_n to_o heaven_n so_o the_o loud_a blaze_n of_o it_o its_o crackle_n flame_n its_o horrid_a flash_n and_o eruption_n be_v to_o give_v the_o wicked_a some_o foreta_v of_o the_o contrary_a state_n and_o place_n for_o they_o shall_v pass_v but_o from_o one_o fire_n to_o another_o even_o to_o those_o everlasting_a burning_n which_o be_v prepare_v of_o old_a for_o they_o this_o earth_n which_o before_o be_v their_o only_a heaven_n shall_v now_o just_o become_v their_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o infernal_a vault_n which_o be_v the_o former_a receptacle_n of_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a and_o make_v one_o large_a and_o capacious_a prison_n and_o place_n of_o execution_n for_o these_o condemn_a and_o torment_v wretch_n therefore_o this_o conflagration_n must_v be_v after_o the_o final_a sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o before_o it_o if_o the_o world_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n before_o the_o judgement_n as_o some_o assert_v it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a will_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o doom_n be_v over_o and_o the_o former_a be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o safe_o lodge_v there_o the_o dreadful_a firework_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o last_o shall_v become_v one_o funeral_n pile_n now_o hell_n be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o damn_a creature_n change_v their_o subterraneous_a vault_n of_o fire_n for_o a_o more_o capacious_a furnace_n of_o flame_n and_o smoke_n the_o whole_a low_a world_n be_v convert_v into_o one_o eternal_a hell_n this_o be_v the_o last_o catastrophe_n the_o final_a close_o of_o the_o incorrigible_a world_n the_o everlasting_a period_n of_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n of_o all_o her_o calamity_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o conclude_a scene_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o task_n i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o and_o explain_v the_o various_a administration_n discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o his_o will_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o true_a series_n and_o order_n of_o time_n belong_v to_o they_o with_o their_o several_a date_n age_n and_o period_n i_o have_v present_v you_o with_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o religion_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o future_a state_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o and_o in_o all_o that_o go_v before_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o unfold_v and_o discover_v tremell_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n right_o style_v it_o the_o curious_a and_o admirable_a variety_n which_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o divine_a providence_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o induce_v i_o to_o prefix_v that_o title_n to_o this_o treatise_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z mr._n blunt_n oracle_n of_o reason_n p._n 218._o 218._o is._n voss._n de_fw-fr aetat_fw-la mund_o cap._n 12._o 12._o whiston_n be_v new_a theory_n p._n 20_o 21_o 24._o 24._o de_fw-fr opiâ—icio_fw-la mundi_fw-la mundi_fw-la plato_n in_o timaeo_n timaeo_n scias_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la tumultuarium_fw-la &_o incogitatum_fw-la opus_fw-la â—e_v benefic_n l._n 6._o 6._o inter_fw-la maxima_fw-la rerum_fw-la suarum_fw-la natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la quâ—_n magis_fw-la glorietur_fw-la sen._n de_fw-fr benef._n benef._n magnum_fw-la miraculum_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la animal_n adorandum_fw-la atque_fw-la honorandum_fw-la apuleius_n apuleius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrysost._n hom._n 2._o tom._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la opificio_fw-la &_o the_o vitâ—_n mosis_fw-la mosis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr special_a leg_n leg_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la l._n 1._o 1._o strom._n l._n 6._o 6._o maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la deitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la hominis_fw-la lineamenta_fw-la refert_fw-la augustin_n in_o genes_n genes_n tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la c._n 6._o 6._o lib._n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la hominis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la deit_n fill_v c._n 7._o